Search Results

قال تعالي " قل هل من شركائكم من يبدأ الخلق ثم يعيده قل الله يبدأ الخلق ثم يعيده فأنى تؤفكون " هذا استفهام بمعنى نفي وإثبات، أي لا أحد منهم يبدأ الخلق ثم يعيده، وهو أضعف من ذلك وأعجز، {قُلْ اللَّهُ يَبْدِئُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ} بلا مشارك، ولا معين له في ذلك، {قُلْ هَلْ مِنْ شَرِكَائِكُمْ مَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ} بتفسيره وهداه، أو بإلهامه وتوفيقه. نظرة حول الآية ثم يسأل الله -تعالى- سؤالاً ليس له إلا إجابة واحدة، وهي أن من عرف كيف يبدأ الخلق يعرف إذن كيف يعيده. والغرب اليوم حائر في كيفية بدء الخلق، وقد صنع تلسكوبين عملاقين لمعرفة ذلك، أحدهما يسمى ويب والآخر يسمى هابل. ولم يعرف العلماء كيف نشأ الكون إلا في مرحلتين حتى الآن، ما يسمى بالعامية: (الطفولة ،والمهد) بهذين التلسكوبين. أما مرحلة ما قبل التأسيس فلم يصلوا إليها بعد، وفي حدود علمي، باستثناء نظرية الانفجار العظيم، فإن غيرهم ممن لا يملكون التفكير العلمي يزعمون أن الكون نشأ من الطبيعة الأم، ولكن لا أحد يعرف ماهيته ولا ما هو جوهره. فأني تأفكون؟ الإفك: أشد أنواع الكذب، فكيف تكذبون على أنفسكم إلى الحد الذي يجعلكم تؤمنون بهذا النظام الهندسي الدقيق في الكون أنه نشأ من تلقاء نفسه؟ قال تعالي " قل هل من شركائكم من يهدي إلى الحق قل الله يهدي للحق أفمن يهدي إلى الحق أحق أن يتبع أم من لا يهدي إلا أن يهدى فما لكم كيف تحكمون " "أفمن يهتدي إلى الحق أحق أن يُتَّبَع ممن لا يهتدي" أي: لا يهتدي "إلا إذا هُدِي" لعدم علمه وضلاله، وهو شريكهم الذي لا يهدي ولا يُهتدى، فما الذي حملكم على هذا الحكم الباطل بصحة عبادة أحد مع الله، بعد ظهور الحجة والبرهان، على أنه لا يستحق العبادة إلا الله وحده؟ فإذا تبين أنه لا توجد في آلهتهم التي يعبدونها مع الله خصائص معنوية ولا خصائص فعلية تقتضي عبادتها مع الله، بل هي متصفه بنواقص تؤدي إلى بطلان ألوهيتها، فلماذا جعلتم مع الله آلهة؟ الجواب: هذا تزيين الشيطان للإنسان، وأقبح الافتراءات، وأضله، وقد صدق ذلك وألفه، وظنه حقًّا، وهو ليس بشيء. نظرة حول الآية قل: هل من شركائكم من يهدي إلى الحق؟ سؤال آخر من رب العالمين: تجد عالمًا في علوم دقيقة جدًا يعبد البقر أو يعبد إنسانًا في كنيس، مثل لاعب كرة قدم مشهور مات، فيعبده بعد موته، أو، أو، من مفارقات الحياة، الحقيقة أن أحدًا من هؤلاء الشركاء الذين زعمتم أنهم آلهة مع الله -عز وجل- لا يرشدكم إلى الحق، فما هي الحقيقة إذن؟ انظروا إلى أحكم حكماء الهند -في الصين- في العرب: لا علاقة لذلك بالقرآن: ما هي رسالته في إيصال الحكمة لمن يحتاج إليها؟ ستجده على قدر استطاعته: بقصص السلف - بالتجربة - والحكمة تلخص لك ما هو خطأ وما هو صواب، انظر إلى الله - عز وجل - ستجده يعالجك في القرآن (كلام الله)، تارة بقصص الأمم السابقة، وتارة بآيات كونية فيزيائية، كما تحدث عنها منذ عام 1445، أي قبل عام من اكتشافه وغيره من الطرق المختلفة التي يهدي الله - عز وجل - بها الناس، والتي ستبقى بها شعوب أخرى في الجحيم إلى الأبد... الآن من هو الذي يهدي إلى الحق؟ قل: "الله يهدي إلى الحق" قل يا محمد - صلى الله عليه وسلم - للمشركين من قريش ومن بعدهم إلى يوم القيامة، الله نفسه أعلن أنه هو الذي يهدي إلى الحق، والاختيار لكم قال تعالي " وما يتبع أكثرهم إلا ظنا إن الظن لا يغني من الحق شيئا إن الله عليم بما يفعلون " إنهم في الحقيقة لا يتبعون شركاء مع الله، فإن الله لا شريك له على الإطلاق لا في العقل ولا في النقل، بل يتبعون الظن، (وإن الظن لا يغني من الحق شيئاً، فجعلوها آلهة وعبدوها مع الله، ما هي إلا أسماء سميتموها أنتم وآباؤكم ما أنزل الله عليهم من سلطان، إن الله عليم بما يعملون، وسيجزيهم على ذلك عذاباً شديداً). نظرة حول الآية في الحديث الشريف (الظن أكذب الحديث)، تظن العروس أنها لن تتزوج، ويظن الشاب أنه لن يشيخ، ويظن الشيخ أنه قد لا يموت الآن، والحقيقة أن الحياة الدنيا مليئة بالظن الكاذب والصادق أحياناً، ولهذا يقول الله تعالى (إن بعض الظن إثم). ولم يقل الله تعالى إن كل الظن إثم، ولكن إذا تأملت في الله تعالى بما يليق به، ولو أنكرت عليه رزقك، فإن هذا الظن إثم فالظن لا يغني من الحق شيئاً ثم يؤكد لك: أن سوء ظنك بالله لا يغني عن الحق (اليقين). الله يعلم ما يفعلون أي أن الحق أن الله يعلم ما يفعله كل منا، وسيجازيه، لا على ما يظهره أمام الناس، بل على ما يفعله في الحقيقة. قال تعالي " وما كان هذا القرآن أن يفترى من دون الله ولكن تصديق الذي بين يديه وتفصيل الكتاب لا ريب فيه من رب العالمين " يقول الله تعالى: {وَمَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لِلَّهِ أَنْ يُفْتَرَى هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ} أي لا يمكن ولا يتصور أن يُفترى هذا القرآن على الله، لأنه الكتاب العظيم، الذي، هو الكتاب الذي {لَوْ اجْتَمَعَتِ الْإِنْسُ وَالْجِنُّ عَلَى أَنْ يَأْتُوا بِمِثْلِ هَذَا الْقُرْآنِ لاَ يَأْتُونَ بِمِثْلِهِ وَلَوْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ ظَهِيرًا}. هو الكتاب الذي تكلم به رب العالمين، فكيف يتكلم أحد من البشر مثله، أو ما يقرب منه، والكلام يتوقف على عظمة المتكلم وصفاته؟!! لو كان أحد مثل الله في عظمته وأوصاف كماله لأمكنه أن يأتي بمثل هذا القرآن، ولو نزلنا إلى الإلزام والتقدير لقلتم: أحد على رب العالمين، لعجلنا العقاب وعجلنا العقاب. نظرة حول الآية لا يمكن أن يكون هذا القرآن قد افتراه من دون الله يخبرك الله -تعالى- في هذا الجانب من سورة يونس عن أمرين مهمين (لا شركاء مع الله) (الحق من عند الله) وهنا في هذه الآية الكريمة يقول لك: ثق أن القرآن الذي تقرأه وتتدبر معانيه لا يمكن أن يفتريه أحد كائناً من كان إلا بإذن الله. لا أحد يستطيع والله تعالى لن يسمح بذلك. ولكن تصديق ما بين يديه وتفصيل الكتاب التصديق بما جاء به محمد -صلى الله عليه وسلم- (السنة المطهرة). السنة هي التفسير والبيان لما ورد في القرآن، فمثلاً نحن نعلم في القرآن وجوب الصلاة، أما كيفيتها وعدد ركعاتها فنعلمها من السنة، هكذا هي أغلب أحكام القرآن الكريم، ولهذا يقول رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- (لقد أوتيت القرآن ومثله معه)، أي السنة التفسيرية المبينة لأحكام القرآن. لا شك فيها من رب العالمين فكرة تثير الشك، فكرة غير مستحبة في هذا الدين، تثير الشك في القرآن، تثير الشك في السنة غير مستحبة، إذا كنت تؤمن بالله أنه واحد فاعلم أن هذا القرآن لا شك فيه وأنه من رب العالمين. قال تعالي " أم يقولون افتراه قل فأتوا بسورة مثله وادعوا من استطعتم من دون الله إن كنتم صادقين " قل لهم - عليهم شيء - فإن استطاعوا فما يدعون إليه مستطاع وإلا كان قولهم باطلاً فأتوا بسورة مثله وادعوا من استطعتم من دون الله إن كنتم صادقين سيساعدكم على الإتيان بسورة مثله وهذا محال ولو كان مستطاعاً لادعى قدرتهم على ذلك ولأتوا بمثله ولكن لما ظهر عجزهم تبين أن ما قالوا باطل ولا أساس له من الحجة. نظرة حول الآية المشككون: يقولون علي محمد - صلى الله عليه وسلم (فهو الذي افتراه ) والإفتراء: هو الظلم والمراد هنا افتراء الكذب. قل فأتوا بسورة من مثله ومن عجائب سور القرآن الكريم أنها متنوعة جدا، ويتحدى الله تعالى فصيحي العرب وسادة الغرب على السواء أن يأتوا بسورة واحدة من القرآن، فستجد سورة كاملة مبنية على السجع، مثل سورة الرحمن، وستجد سورة تحتوي على قصة كاملة من أولها إلى آخرها، ويخبر الله عنها أنها أحسن القصص، سورة يوسف، فتجد فيها الظلم والبلاء ثم النصر للمظلومين في النهاية، وستجد سورة مثل سورة القصص: تحتوي على أجزاء من حياة موسى -عليه السلام- ولكن ليس كلها، ومع ذلك لا تشعر إطلاقا أنك بحاجة إلى مواصلة القصة، وهناك أمر غريب في هذا القرآن، فكل سورة على حدة كاملة بذاتها ولا تحتاج إلى أي مساعدة من خارجها قال تعالي وادعوا من استطعتم من دون الله إن كنتم صادقين والآن دعوة لدعوتكم شركاء الله -لا قدر الله- للمساهمة في إخراج سورة واحدة من هذا القرآن. قال تعالي " بل كذبوا بما لم يحيطوا بعلمه ولما يأتهم تأويله كذلك كذب الذين من قبلهم فانظر كيف كان عاقبة الظالمين " وكذلك لم يأتهم إلى الآن التأويل الذي وعدهم بأن العذاب سيصيبهم والعقاب سيصيبهم، وهذا الإنكار الذي صدر منهم هو من جنس الإنكار الذي سبقهم، ولذلك قال: {كَذَلِكَ كَذَبَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ فَانْظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الظَّالِمِينَ} وهو الهلاك الذي لم يبق منهم أحد، فليحذروا فإنهم إن استمروا في إنكارهم فسيصيبهم كما حدث للأمم المكذبة والأجيال المهلكة، وهذا دليل على ضرورة التحقق من الأمور، فلا ينبغي للإنسان أن يتعجل في قبول أو رفض شيء قبل أن يعلمه. نظرة حول الآية إن فكرة الإستخبارات عند رجل المخابرات في أي بلد وتحت أي سماء تقوم على فكرة محورية (أن يكون رجل المخابرات واعياً مدركاً) فإن لم يكن يغطي الأخبار من جميع الجهات فلا يحق لك أن تمارس عملك كرجل مخابرات وهنا يكون من يدعي الله تعالى شركاء ينكرون أن الله تعالى واحد مع أنهم لم يفهموا الأمر من جميع جوانبه فهم لا يعلمون بعد ما الذي أدى إلى الانفجار الكبير وبالتالي فإن البداية غير مفهومة. وكذلك كذب الذين من قبلهم فانظر كيف كان عاقبة الظالمين إن القرآن مليء بالقصص عن الأمم السابقة فيعلمك الله تعالى عواقب هذه الأمم الكاذبة ومن نجا منها (القلة الذين اتبعوا الأنبياء والرسل) قال تعالي " ومنهم من يؤمن به ومنهم من لا يؤمن به وربك أعلم بالمفسدين " "ومنهم من لا يؤمن به وربك أعلم بالمفسدين" وهم الذين لا يؤمنون به ظلماً وعناداً وفساداً فسيجازيهم على فسادهم أشد العقاب. قال تعالي " وإن كذبوك فقل لي عملي ولكم عملكم أنتم بريئون مما أعمل وأنا بريء مما تعملون " "وإن كذبوك" فاستمر في دعوتك، ولا تحاسب على شيء منهم، على كل عامل عمله نظرة حول الآية حينئذٍ يُهدأ الله -تعالى- خوف سيدنا محمد -صلى الله عليه وسلم- (وإن كذبوك)، وهو ما حدث إلا عند القلة من المؤمنين، فيقول (لي عملي ولكم عملكم) فأنا بريء مما تفعلون وأنتم براء مما أفعل، وهو نوع من تجنب الجدل المذموم، فهناك أنواع من الجدل تدعي أنها حوار الصمم، أي أن الشخص الذي أمامك أصم لا يسمع ولا يتكلم بما يفهم، فيجادل دون أن يسمعك مطلقا. قال تعالي " ومنهم من يستمعون إليك أفأنت تسمع الصم ولو كانوا لا يعقلون " ومنهم من يستمع إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حين يقرأ الوحي لا مرشداً بل متفرجاً كافراً، يطلب الزلات، وهذا استماع لا فائدة منه، ولا يعود على أهله بالخير، ويغلق عليهم باب النجاح، ويحرمون من فائدة الاستماع. --------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says " قل هل من شركائكم من يبدأ الخلق ثم يعيده قل الله يبدأ الخلق ثم يعيده فأنى تؤفكون " “Say: Is there among your associates one who initiates creation and then repeats it, say, “God initiates creation and then repeats it.” So how do you slander? This is an interrogative, meaning denial and affirmation, i.e. none of them begins creation and then repeats it, and it is weaker than that and more incapable, “Say, ‘Allah initiates creation and then repeats it.’” without a participant, and without anyone helping him in that, “Say, ‘Is there anyone among your partners who guides to the truth?’” With His explanation and guidance, or with His inspiration and success. A view around the verse Then God - the Almighty - asks a question that has only one answer, which is that the one who knew how to begin creation knows therefore how to repeat it. The West today is confused about how creation began, two giant telescopes were created to find out, one called Webb and the other called Hubble. Scientists have learned about how the universe originated in only two stages until now, what is colloquially called: (Infancy and childhood) with these two telescopes. As for the pre-initiation stage, they have not yet reached it, within the limits of my knowledge, except for the Big Bang theory, others who do not have scientific thinking claim that the universe arose from Mother Nature, but no one knows what it is or what its essence is. so, how you are slandering Falsehood: The most severe type of lying. How can you lie to yourselves to the degree that makes you believe in this precise geometric system in the universe that it arose on its own? Allah says " قل هل من شركائكم من يهدي إلى الحق قل الله يهدي للحق أفمن يهدي إلى الحق أحق أن يتبع أم من لا يهدي إلا أن يهدى فما لكم كيف تحكمون " “Say: Is there anyone among your partners who guides to the truth, Say: God guides to the truth. So whoever guides to the truth is more deserving of being followed or one who only guides, to be guided, so what is the matter with you, how do you judge? “Is he who is guided to the truth more deserving of being followed than he who is not guided” meaning: he is not guided “unless he is guided” due to his lack of knowledge and his misguidance, and that is their partner, who neither guides nor is guided, So what made you make this false judgment regarding the validity of anyone’s worship with God, after the appearance of the argument and proof, that no one deserves to be worshiped except God alone? If it becomes clear that there are neither moral characteristics nor actual characteristics in their gods that they worship with God, which require that they be worshiped with God, but rather they are characterized by shortcomings that lead to the invalidation of their divinity, soو for what have you made gods with God? The answer is: This is Satan’s beautification of man, the ugliest of slanders, and the most misguided. He truly believed that and was familiar with it, and thought it was true, but it is nothing. A view around the verse Say: Is there anyone among your partners who guides to the truth? Another question from the Lord of the Worlds: You find a scholar of very precise sciences who worships cows or worships a human being in a synagogue, such as a famous football player who died, and he worships him after his death, or, or, among the ironies of life, the truth is that none of these partners whom you claimed to be gods with God - the Almighty - guide you to the truth, and what is the truth then? Look at the wisest sages in India - in China - in the Arabs: It has nothing to do with the Qur’an: what is its message to deliver wisdom to those who need it? You will find it to the best of its ability: with the stories of the predecessors - with experience - and wisdom summarizing for you what is wrong and what is right, look to God - the Almighty - you will find Him treating you in the Qur’an (the Word of God), sometimes with stories from previous nations, and sometimes with physical cosmic verses, as He spoke about them since 1445, A year before its discovery and other different ways by which God - the Almighty - guides people, and by which other peoples will remain eternally in Hell... Now who is the one who guides to the truth? Say, “May God guide to the truth.” Say, O Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - to the polytheists of Quraysh and those who come after them until the Day of Resurrection, God Himself declared that He is the one who guides to the truth, and the choice is yours Allah says " وما يتبع أكثرهم إلا ظنا إن الظن لا يغني من الحق شيئا إن الله عليم بما يفعلون " “Most of them follow nothing except in suspicion, and suspicion is of no avail against the truth, God is Knowing of what they do.” In fact, they do not follow partners with God, for God has no partner at all, either in mind or in transmission. Rather, they follow suspicion, “and indeed suspicion is no substitute for the truth, so, they called them gods and worshiped them with God. “They are nothing but names which you have named, you and your fathers. For them God has not sent down any authority, “Indeed, God is All-Knowing of what they do,” and He will reward them for that with severe punishment. A view around the verse In the noble hadith (Suspicion is the most false of the talking), the bride thinks that she will never get married, the young man thinks that he will never grow old, and the old man thinks that he may not die now, the truth is that worldly life is full of false and sometimes true suspicions, and that is why God Almighty says (some suspicions are sinful). God Almighty did not say that all suspicions are sinful, but if you think about God - the Almighty - what is befitting of Him, even if you deny Him in your provision, then this suspicion is a sin. the assumption here is that God - the Almighty - is partners with Him in this universe, and what is strange is that God Almighty said: (Most people follow this assumption: and most of them follow nothing but suspicion, that is, there is no certainty in the matter, rather it is just conjecture) the suspicion is of no avail against the truth Then he emphasizes to you: Your bad thoughts about God are no substitute for the truth (certainty). God knows what they do That is, the truth is God knows what each one of us does, and He will reward him, not for what he appears to do in front of people, but for what he does in reality. Allah says " وما كان هذا القرآن أن يفترى من دون الله ولكن تصديق الذي بين يديه وتفصيل الكتاب لا ريب فيه من رب العالمين " “This Qur’an was not intended to be fabricated by anyone less than than God, but believing what is in his hands and detailing the book, there is no doubt about it from the Lord of the Worlds.” God Almighty says: “And this Qur’an should not have been fabricated other than God.” That is, it is not possible or conceivable for this Qur’an to be fabricated against God, because it is the Great Book, which, It is the book in which “If mankind and the jinn gathered together to produce the like of this Qur’an, they would not produce the like of it, even if they were to help one another.” It is the book that the Lord of the worlds spoke, how can any of humanity speak like him, or something close to him, when speech is dependent on the greatness and description of the speaker?!! If anyone was like God in his greatness and descriptions of his perfection, it was possible for him to produce something like this Qur’an, if we had come down to obligation and estimation, then you would have said, “One is against the Lord of the Worlds,” we would have hastened punishment and hastened punishment. A view around the verse This Qur’an could not have been fabricated by less than God God - the Almighty - tells you in this aspect of Surat Yunus about two important things (there are no partners with God) (the truth is from God) and here in this noble verse he says to you: Trust that the Qur’an that you read and contemplate its meanings cannot be fabricated by anyone, whoever he is, without God’s permission. No one can and God Almighty will not allow that. But believing what is in his hands and detailing the book The confirmation with what Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - brought (the purified Sunnah). The Sunnah is the explanation and clarification of what is stated in the Qur’an. For example, we know in the Qur’an the obligation of prayer, but its method and the number of its rak’ahs we know from the Sunnah, This is how most of the provisions of the Holy Qur’an are, and that is why the Messenger of God - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - says (I have been given the Qur’an and something like it with it), meaning the explanatory Sunnah that clarifies the provisions of the Qur’an. There is no doubt about it from the Lord of the Worlds An idea that casts doubt, an idea that is not welcome in this religion, that casts doubt on the Qur’an, that casts doubt on the Sunnah that is not welcome, If you believe in God that He is One, know that this Qur’an is beyond doubt and that it is from the Lord of the Worlds. Allah says " أم يقولون افتراه قل فأتوا بسورة مثله وادعوا من استطعتم من دون الله إن كنتم صادقين " Or do they say, “He fabricated it?” Say, “Then bring a surah like it, And call upon whomever you can besides God, if you are truthful.” Say to them - there is nothing against them - if they are able, then what they call for is possible, otherwise their statement is false, so produce a surah like it and call upon whomever you can besides Allah, if you are truthful. He will help you to produce a surah like it, and this is impossible. If it were possible, they would have claimed that they were able to do that and would have produced something similar to it, but when their inability became apparent, it became clear that what they said was false and had no basis in evidence. A Look at the Verse The Skeptics: They say about Muhammad - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - (so he is the one who invented it) and fabrication: is injustice and what is meant here is fabricating a lie. Say: Then bring a surah like it. One of the wonders of the surahs of the Holy Quran is that they are very diverse. God Almighty challenges the eloquent Arabs and the masters of the West alike to bring a single surah from the Quran. You will find a complete surah built on rhyme, such as Surah Ar-Rahman. You will find a surah that contains a complete story from beginning to end, and God tells us that it is the best of stories, Surah Yusuf. In it, you will find injustice and calamity, then victory for the oppressed in the end. You will find a surah like Surah Al-Qasas: it contains parts of the life of Moses - peace be upon him - but not all of it. However, you never feel that you need to continue the story. There is something strange in this Quran, as each surah is complete in itself and does not need any help from outside it. Allah says وادعوا من استطعتم من دون الله إن كنتم صادقين And call upon whomever you can besides God if you are truthful Now an invitation to invite you, God's partners - God forbid - to contribute to producing a single surah from this Qur’an. Allah says " بل كذبوا بما لم يحيطوا بعلمه ولما يأتهم تأويله كذلك كذب الذين من قبلهم فانظر كيف كان عاقبة الظالمين " “Rather, they disbelieved in what they did not comprehend and whose interpretation had not reached them, thus those before them lied, so see what the end of the wrongdoers was.” Likewise, until now, they have not received the interpretation that promised them that torment would befall them and punishment would befall them. This denial issued by them is of the same type as a denial before them, That is why he said: “Thus did those before them deny, so see what was the end of the wrongdoers,” which is the destruction, from which not a single one of them was left. Let them beware, If they continue to deny them, then it will befall them, as has happened to the denying nations and the destroying generations. This is evidence of the necessity of verifying matters, and a person should not hasten to accept or reject something before he has learned about it. Rather, they disbelieved in what they did not comprehend and whose interpretation did not reach them The idea of intelligence among intelligence men in any country and under any sky is based on a pivotal idea (being aware in comprehend way), if not covering news from all sides, You do not have the right to practice your work as an intelligence man, and here those who claim to God - the Almighty - are partners, denying that God - the Almighty - is one, even though they did not understand the matter from all its aspects. They do not yet know what made the big explosion happen, and therefore the beginning is incomprehensible. Likewise those before them lied, so see what was the end of the wrongdoers The Qur’an is full of stories about previous nations, so God Almighty teaches you about the consequences of these lying nations and those of them who survived (the few who were followers of the prophets and heavenly messengers) Allah says " ومنهم من يؤمن به ومنهم من لا يؤمن به وربك أعلم بالمفسدين " “And among them are those who believe in it, and among them are those who do not believe in it, and your Lord knows best of the corruptors.” “And among them are those who do not believe in Him, and your Lord knows best of the corruptors.” And they are those who do not believe in Him out of injustice, stubbornness, and corruption, so He will reward them for their corruption with the most severe punishment. Allah says " وإن كذبوك فقل لي عملي ولكم عملكم أنتم بريئون مما أعمل وأنا بريء مما تعملون " “And if they deny you, then tell me my work and you have your work, you are innocent of what I do and I am innocent of what you do.” “And if they disbelieve you,” then continue with your call, and you will not be held accountable for anything from them, for every deed he has done. A view around the verse Then God - the Almighty - will calm down the fear of our Master Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - (If they deny you), which is what happened except for the few believers, then say (I have my work and you have your work) You are innocent of what I do and you are innocent of what I do, and it is a type of avoiding reprehensible controversy, as there are types of controversy that claim to be dialogue of the deaf, that is, the person in front of you is deaf and cannot hear or speak what he understands, and he argues without hearing at all. Allah says " ومنهم من يستمعون إليك أفأنت تسمع الصم ولو كانوا لا يعقلون " “And among them are those who listen to you. Can you hear the deaf, even if they do not has a reason. And among them are “those who listen” to the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, when he reads the revelation, not as a guide, but rather as a spectator and a disbeliever, It seeks missteps, and this is useless listening, and it brings no good to its people. The door to success is closed to them, and they are deprived of the benefit of listening.

قال تعالي ۞وَلَا تُجَٰدِلُوٓاْ أَهۡلَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ إِلَّا بِٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَحۡسَنُ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنۡهُمۡۖ وَقُولُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِٱلَّذِيٓ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡنَا وَأُنزِلَ إِلَيۡكُمۡ وَإِلَٰهُنَا وَإِلَٰهُكُمۡ وَٰحِدٞ وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ مُسۡلِمُونَ (46) نظرة حول الآية ولا تجادلوا أهل الكتاب إلا بالتي هي أحسن في أكثر من موضع في القرآن يقول الله تعالى (وقولوا للناس حسنا) كافة للناس وأهل الكتاب من الناس. الله - عز وجل - في هذه الآية: يأمرنا بعدم الجدال، وعدم الجدال في الإسلام مكرمة عظيمة لدرجة أن رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - ضمن لمن ترك الجدال بيتاً في وسط الجنة، والبيت الأوسط لمن ترك الجدال وهو على حق، وهنا يأمرنا الرب - عز وجل - بعدم الجدال معهم إلا بالتي هي أحسن، انظر، ليس هذا حسناً، بل هو الأحسن، ومن يستطيع ذلك (العلماء طبعاً)، فهو أمر خفي، فلا تدخل وأنت لست عالماً في جدال حول عقيدتك مع أهل الكتاب، وإلا فسدت عقيدتك، والله أعلى وأعلم. (ولا تجادلوا) يا أيها الذين آمنوا بالله ورسوله اليهود والنصارى هم (أهل الكتاب إلا بالتي هي أحسن) قال تعالى: إلا القول الجميل وهو الدعاء إلى الله بآياته واليقظة لحججه. (إلا الذين ظلموا منهم) اختلف أهل التأويل في تأويلها فقال بعضهم: معناها: إلا الذين أبوا أن يعترفوا لكم بالجزية وقاتلوكم من دون ذلك فإنهم كانوا ظالمين فقاتلوهم بالسيف حتى يسلموا أو يعطوا الجزية. فإما أن تكلمهم بما هو أقل (من الذي هو أحسن) أو أن تكلمهم بما هو أقل أدباً أو غير ذلك مما يعلمه الله تعالى -ومن ثم- من يميز منهم الظالمين غير الظالمين؟ لا شك أنهم العلماء، فينطبق عليه الأمر السابق (ولا تجادلوهم إن لم تكونوا على علم راسخ)، والله أعلى وأعلم. ثم أكمل الكلام معهم بإثبات أننا مختلفون عنهم، نؤمن بإلهنا وإلههم، وهو واحد، نؤمن بما أنزل علينا من القرآن، ونؤمن بما أنزل عليهم في كتبهم يوم أنزلت قبل التحريف، فهم لا يؤمنون بمثل هذا الإيمان، وكما أن لكل شيء نهاية، فلا بد أن ينتهي الحوار مع اليهود والنصارى إلى هذه النهاية، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَنزَلۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَۚ فَٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِهِۦۖ وَمِنۡ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ مَن يُؤۡمِنُ بِهِۦۚ وَمَا يَجۡحَدُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَّا ٱلۡكَٰفِرُونَ (47) (كذلك أنزلنا إليك) هذا (الكتاب) كذلك على الذين آتيناهم الكتاب. من بني إسرائيل من قبلكم (يؤمنون به ومنهم من يؤمن به) يقول: ومنكم من معكم اليوم من يؤمن به كعبد الله بن سلام ومن آمن برسوله من بني إسرائيل. (وما يجحد بآياتنا إلا الكافرون) لا ينكر أدلة وحججنا إلا من ينكر نعمتنا عليه، ينكر توحيدنا وألوهيتنا مع علمه لإصرارنا، ولا يكون الإنكار إلا بعد العلم. نظرة حول الآية يخبرنا الله تعالى أن بعض أهل الكتاب يؤمنون بكتابنا (القرآن الكريم)، ثم يخبرنا أنه لا ينكر آيات الله إلا الكافرون، والإنكار هو: استخفاف بالحق وعدم إدراكه، وهنا نتذكر قوله تعالى في غير موضع (ليسوا سواءا) أي ليس كل أهل الكتاب سواء، يكرهون المسلمين وينكرون كتابهم، فأرجوكم: لا تعمموا أن كل من يتبع ديناً غير دينكم كمسلم فهو من أهل الكتاب يكرهنا ويكره كتابنا. قال تعالي وَمَا كُنتَ تَتۡلُواْ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مِن كِتَٰبٖ وَلَا تَخُطُّهُۥ بِيَمِينِكَۖ إِذٗا لَّٱرۡتَابَ ٱلۡمُبۡطِلُونَ (48) وما كنت تخط بيمينك ولكن كنت أميا. (إذًا لارتاب المبطلون) يقول: ولو كنت قد قرأت الكتاب من قبل أن ينزل عليك أو خطبته بيمينك ففي شك - بسبب ذلك من أمرك وما جئتهم به من ربك من هذا الكتاب الذي تتلوه عليهم - المبطلون الذين يقولون إنه افتراء وكهانة وأنه خرافات الأولين، وجد أهل الكتاب في كتبهم أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم لا يكتب بيمينه ولا يقرأ كتابا فنزلت هذه الآية. نظرة حول الآية كانت بلاد العرب في زمن مجيء الرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم- مشهورة بالجهل والخرافة، وانتشار الخرافات والقصص الخيالية، كما كانت تنتشر في بعض بلاد الغرب حضارات جانبية من شبه الجزيرة العربية، كالحضارة الصينية والحضارة الهندية وغيرها، لذلك فإن من أفضل ما حصلنا عليه من قيمة رسولنا الكريم أنه كان أمياً لا يقرأ ولا يكتب، لأنه لم يقارَن بالحضارات والأمم المعاصرة له التي كانت موجودة حول شبه الجزيرة العربية، لذلك يقول الله -تعالى- في هذه الآية: {وَمَا كُنْتَ تَتْلُوهُ مِن قَبْلِهِ} (أي كتب أو أساطير أو غير ذلك) ولا كتب سماوية سابقة ولا تخطها بيمينك ولو فعلت ذلك لاشتكى الذين يريدون إبطال هذا الدين من أوله، والله -تعالى- أعلى وصلى الله وسلم على سيدنا محمد وعلى آله وصحبه أجمعين. قال تعالي بَلۡ هُوَ ءَايَٰتُۢ بَيِّنَٰتٞ فِي صُدُورِ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَۚ وَمَا يَجۡحَدُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَّا ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ (49) عن ابن عباس قوله: (بل هي آيات بينات في صدور الذين أوتوا العلم) قال: كان نبي الله لا يكتب ولا يقرأ، ووصفه الله أيضا في التوراة والإنجيل، أنه نبي أمي لا يقرأ ولا يكتب، وهذه هي الآية الواضحة في صدور الذين أوتوا العلم. وقوله: (وما يجحد بآياتنا إلا الظالمون) يقول الله تعالى: فمن كذب بنبوة محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ودلائله، وأنكر العلم الذي يعلم من كتب الله التي أنزلها على أنبيائه ببعث محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ونبوته ورسالته إلا الظالمون، أي: الذين ظلموا أنفسهم بكفرهم بالله تعالى. قال تعالي وقالوا لولا أنزل عليه آيات من ربه قل إنما الآيات عند الله وما أنا إلا نذير مبين (50) يقول الله تعالى: وقال مشركو قريش ألا تنزلون على محمد آية من ربه تكون حجة لله علينا كما جعلت الناقة لصالح والمائدة لعيسى آية قل يا محمد إنما الآيات عند الله وما يأتي بها غيره (وإنما أنا نذير مبين) بل أنا نذير لكم أنذركم عذاب الله وعقابه على كفركم برسوله وما جاءكم من ربكم (واضح) قال: قد بين لكم تحذيره. نظرة حول الآية إن الإنسان المنصف سيجد ألف طريقة لإثبات أن ما تقوله صحيح، وسيجد المتشكك إذا أتيته كل ساعة بعلامة مبهرة، لن يصدقك لأنه لا يريد أن يصدقك، لذلك جاءت هذه الآية تصبير لرسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- من رؤية وتجربة من عاند بعض الآيات التي جاء بها، فلم يكن لرسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- إلا القليل من المعجزات مقارنة بالأنبياء والرسل من قبله، لأن معجزته الخالدة كانت كلام الله، وانظر: الغرب اليوم يعبد الكلمة، والحروب تقوم على الكلمة، والسلام يقوم على الكلمة، والنظريات والفلسفات وغيرها تقوم على الكلمة، إنها مجرد فكرة لفيلسوف عالمي تبنى عليها نظرية تتحول إلى واقع بعد حين، هل تتخيل أن ما بعد الإنسانية ليست فكرة من الصفر؟ لذلك فإن ما يبقى بين الناس إلى يوم القيامة لا يمكن أن يكون عصا سحرية أو خاتماً يغير وجه الكون، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي أَوَ لَمۡ يَكۡفِهِمۡ أَنَّآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَرَحۡمَةٗ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (51) يقول الله تعالى: أو لم ينته هؤلاء المشركون يا محمد الذين يقولون لولا أنزل على محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم آية من ربه من الآيات والبينات إن في هذا الكتاب الذي أنزلناه إليهم رحمة للذين يؤمنون به وذكرى لهم بما فيه من الموعظة والعبرة. عن يحيى بن جعدة رضي الله عنه أن رجالاً من المسلمين جاءوا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بكتب يكتبون فيها بعض ما تقوله اليهود، فلما نظر إليها ألقاها وقال: كفى قوم سفهاء أو ضلالة قوم أن يعرضوا عما جاءهم به نبيهم إلى ما جاء به غير نبيهم إلى قوم آخرين، فنزلت الآية الكريمة قال تعالي قُلۡ كَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَكُمۡ شَهِيدٗاۖ يَعۡلَمُ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ بِٱلۡبَٰطِلِ وَكَفَرُواْ بِٱللَّهِ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡخَٰسِرُونَ (52) يقول الله تعالى في ذكر نبيه محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم: قُلْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ لِلَّذِينَ قَالُوا لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ آيَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا مِنْ قَوْمِكَ كَفَى اللَّهُ يَا هَؤُلاَءِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ شَهِيدًا لِّي وَمُشْهِدًا عَلَيَّ. لأَنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ الْمُحْسِنُ مِنَّا مَنْ الْمُبْطِلُ، وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ، وَلَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ فِيهُمْ إِذْ آمَنُوا بِالشِّرْكِ فَأَقْرَرُوا بِهِ، قَالَ: وَكَذَّبُوا بِاللَّهِ. (أُوْلَئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ) يقول: هم الذين خدعوا في تجارتهم. نظرة حول الآية سيشك فيك القوم الكاذبون. ستخالط أناساً يكذبون عليك يا محمد -صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وصحبه أجمعين-، فقل (كفى بالله شهيداً بيني وبينكم) لأنه (يعلم ما في السماوات والأرض) والسؤال هنا: هذا الكلام، هذا كلام نظري وليس عملي، فلماذا يختم الله -تعالى- الكلام بهذا الشكل؟ الله أعلم بما يريد، ولكن التفكير يدعونا إلى: أن الجدال مع بعض الناس عبث، فلا تستمر معهم في تقديم آيات مبهرة من أجل إيمانهم بفكرتك العقائدية، أو حتى في عالم الناس غير ذلك، بل كفوا عن الخوض في الجدال معهم، وليكن شعاركم: كفى بالله بيني وبينك شهيداً، لأنهم هم الخاسرون في النهاية لأنهم لا يريدون أن يؤمنوا مهما أتيتهم من آيات. والسؤال الآخر هل يستطيع أحد أن يكذب على الله -عز وجل- ويقول كفى بالله شهيداً بيني وبينك، ولن يكشف الله كذبه إن كان كاذباً؟ إجابتك مستحيلة، فالله -عز وجل- يخبرنا بأعمالنا السابقة التي نسيناها (أحصاه الله ونسوه)، ويخبرنا بأعمال كل فرد السابقة لأننا شهود على بعضنا البعض، مصدقاً لقول الله -عز وجل- في أكثر من موضع في القرآن (ولتعرفنهم في لحن القول) وغيرها من الآيات، مما يخبرنا بأن أعمالنا ستعرض على الناس، حتى سيدنا ابن عباس -رضي الله عنه- يقول -فيما معناه - أن أعمالنا لو كانت في بئر تحت الأرض ليكشفها الله للناس فوق الأرض- فإن كان خيراً فخير، وإن كان شراً فشر. والله أعلى وأعلم. -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says     ۞وَلَا تُجَٰدِلُوٓاْ أَهۡلَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ إِلَّا بِٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَحۡسَنُ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنۡهُمۡۖ وَقُولُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِٱلَّذِيٓ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡنَا وَأُنزِلَ إِلَيۡكُمۡ وَإِلَٰهُنَا وَإِلَٰهُكُمۡ وَٰحِدٞ وَنَحۡنُ لَهُۥ مُسۡلِمُونَ (46) “And do not argue with the People of the Book except with that which is best, except for those among them who are wrongdoers and say, “We believe in what was revealed to us and it was revealed to you, our God and your God are One, and to Him we submit (46) (And do not argue) O believers in God and His Messenger, the Jews and Christians, they are (People of the Book, except in what is best) He says: Except for the beautiful words, which is supplication to God for His signs, and alertness to His arguments. (Except those among them who are wrongdoers) The people of interpretation differed in its interpretation, and some of them said: Its meaning: Except for those who refused to acknowledge paying tribute to you, and they waged war against you other than that, for they were oppressors, so they fought with them with the sword until they submitted or paid tribute. A view of the verse And do not argue with the People of the Book except in a best manner In more than one place in the Qur’an, God Almighty says (and speak to people good) to all people, and the People of the Book are among the people. God - the Almighty - in this verse: He commands us not to argue, and not to argue in Islam is a great praise to the extent that the Messenger of God guarantees for the one who abandons controversy a house in the highest heaven, the middle one is for those who abandon disputes (arguing) while they are right, and here the Lord - the Almighty - commands us not to argue with them except in a way that is best. See, it is not good, but rather in a way that is best, and who can do that (scholars, of course), so it is a hidden matter. Do not enter, as you are not a scholar, into an argument about your belief with the People of the Book, otherwise your belief will be distorted, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. Except those who were wronged among them So, you can talk to them in a lesser way (than what is better), or you can talk to them in a way that is less good, less polite or otherwise than what God Almighty knows - and therefore - who distinguishes which of them are the unjust, who are not unjust? Certainly, the scholars, so the same previous command applies to him (do not argue with them if you do not hold solid knowledge), and God is Most High and Most Knowing. Then finish talking to them By proving that we are different from them, we believe in our God and their God, and He is one, we believe in what was revealed to us of the Qur’an, and we believe in what was revealed to them in their books on the day they were revealed, before the distortion, they do not believe in such a faith, and just as everything has an end, the conversation with the Jews and Christians must end with this end, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. Allah says     وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَنزَلۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَۚ فَٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِهِۦۖ وَمِنۡ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ مَن يُؤۡمِنُ بِهِۦۚ وَمَا يَجۡحَدُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَّا ٱلۡكَٰفِرُونَ (47) And thus We have sent down to you the Scripture, so those to whom We have given the Scripture believe in it, and among these are those who believe in Him, and none deny Our signs except the disbelievers. (47) (Thus, have We sent down to you) this (the Book). So, to those to whom We have given the Book. From the children of Israel before you (they believe in him, and among these are those who believe in him) He says: among those who are with you today are those who believe in him, such as Abdullah bin Salam, and those who believed in his Messenger from among the Children of Israel. (And none deny Our verses except the disbelievers.) No one denies our evidence and proofs except the one who denies our blessings upon him, He denies our monotheism and our divinity despite his knowledge due to our stubbornness. denial is only after knowledge. A view of the verse God Almighty informs us that some of the People of the Book believe in our Book (the Holy Qur’an), and then He tells us that none deny the verses of God except the disbelievers, Denial is: undervaluing the truth and not recognizing it, and here we remember His saying - God Almighty - in more than one place (they are not the same) that is, not all People of the Book are the same, they hate Muslims and deny their Book, so please: Do not generalize that everyone who follows a religion other than yours as a Muslim is a People of the Book who hate us and our Book. Allah says      وَمَا كُنتَ تَتۡلُواْ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مِن كِتَٰبٖ وَلَا تَخُطُّهُۥ بِيَمِينِكَۖ إِذٗا لَّٱرۡتَابَ ٱلۡمُبۡطِلُونَ (48) And you had not recited any Book before it, nor had you written it with your right hand, indeed the false ones doubted. And you did not write with your right hand, but you were illiterate. (Then the false ones would have doubted.) He says: And if before it was revealed to you, you had read the book, or written it with your right hand, so there is doubt - because of that about your command, and what you have brought to them from your Lord of this book which you are reciting to them - the false ones who say that it is slander and soothsaying, and that it is legends of the ancients, the People of the Book found in their books that the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, neither wrote with his right hand nor read a book, so this verse was revealed. A view of the verse The Arab countries during the time in which the Messenger came - may God bless him and grant him peace - were famous for ignorance and superstition, and for the spread of myths and fairy tales, also in some Western countries, side civilizations of the Arabian Peninsula, such as the Chinese civilization, were widespread at that time, Indian civilization and others, so one of the best things we have obtained from the value of our Noble Messenger is that he was illiterate and could not read or write, because he did not take on the civilizations and nations contemporary with him that existed around the Arabian Peninsula, so God - the Almighty - says in this verse, “And you did not recite it before him, (Any books, myths, etc.) or even previous heavenly books, you did not write with your right hand, and if you had, those who want to invalidate this religion from the beginning would doubt, and God - the Almighty - is Most High and may God’s blessings and peace be upon our master Muhammad and his family and companions. Allahs says  بَلۡ هُوَ ءَايَٰتُۢ بَيِّنَٰتٞ فِي صُدُورِ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَۚ وَمَا يَجۡحَدُ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَّا ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ (49) Rather, it is clear signs in the breasts of those who have been given knowledge, and none deny Our signs except the wrongdoers. (49) On the authority of Ibn Abbas, his saying: (Rather, they are clear signs in the breasts of those who have been given knowledge)   He said: The Prophet of God did not write or read, and God also described him in the Torah and the Gospel, that he was an illiterate prophet who neither read nor wrote, and this is the clear sign in the breasts of those who were given knowledge. And His saying: (And none deny Our verses except the wrongdoers.) God Almighty says: He who denies the prophecy of Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, and his evidence, and denies the knowledge that teaches from the books of God, which He revealed to His prophets, with the resurrection of Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, and his prophecy and dispatch, except the wrongdoers, meaning: those who wronged themselves by disbelieving in God Almighty. Allah says      وَقَالُواْ لَوۡلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيۡهِ ءَايَٰتٞ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦۚ قُلۡ إِنَّمَا ٱلۡأٓيَٰتُ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَإِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ نَذِيرٞ مُّبِينٌ (50) And they said, “If only signs had not been sent down to him from his Lord, Say, indeed the signs are only with Allah, and I am only a clear warner.” (50) God Almighty says: And the polytheists of Quraysh said: Would you not send down to Muhammad a sign from his Lord that would be an argument for God against us, just as the she-camel was made for Saleh and the table was a sign for Jesus, say, O Muhammad: The signs are only with God, and no one else is able to bring them. (And I am only a clear warner.) Rather, I am a warner to you, I warn you of God’s punishment and punishment for your disbelief in His Messenger. And what He has brought to you from your Lord (clear), He says: He has made clear to you, His warning. A view of the verse A fair person will find a thousand ways to prove that what you say is true, and a skeptical person will find if you come to him every hour with a dazzling sign, He will not believe you because he does not want to believe you, so this verse came as patience for the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - from seeing and experiencing by those who were stubborn some of the verses that he came with, the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - had only a few miracles compared to the prophets and messengers before him, because his eternal miracle was the word of God, And look: Today the West worships the word, wars are based on the word, peace is based on the word, theories, philosophies, etc. are based on the word, It is just an idea by an international philosopher on which a theory is based that turns into reality after a while. Do you imagine that posthumanism is anything but an idea from the scratch? therefore, what remains among people until the Day of Judgment cannot be a magic wand or a ring that changes the face of the universe, and God is Most High and Most Knowing. Allah says      أَوَ لَمۡ يَكۡفِهِمۡ أَنَّآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَرَحۡمَةٗ وَذِكۡرَىٰ لِقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (51) Or is it not enough for them that We have sent down to you the Scripture which will be read to them, Indeed, in that is a mercy and a reminder for people who believe. (51) God Almighty says: Have these polytheists not desisted, O Muhammad, who say: Had not a sign been sent down to Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, a sign from his Lord, from among the signs and proofs, Indeed, in this Book which we sent down to them is a mercy for those who believe in it and a reminder for them to remember, including the lesson and admonition it contains. On the authority of Yahya bin Ja`dah that Some Muslims came to the Prophet of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, with books in which they wrote some of what the Jews say When he looked at it, he threw it away and said: “The foolishness of a people - or the misguidance of a people - is enough of it, To turn away from what their Prophet brought to them, to what someone other than their Prophet brought, to other people, then the noble verse was revealed Allah says  قُلۡ كَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَكُمۡ شَهِيدٗاۖ يَعۡلَمُ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ بِٱلۡبَٰطِلِ وَكَفَرُواْ بِٱللَّهِ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡخَٰسِرُونَ (52) Say, “Allah is sufficient: He is between me and you as witnesses, He knows what is in the heavens and the earth, (52) and those who believe in falsehood and disbelieve in Allah - those are the losers. (52) God Almighty says in his mention of his Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace: Say, O Muhammad, to those who say to you: Why had not a sign been sent down to you from your Lord? Those of your people who deny Our signs: God suffices, O these people, between me and you, as a witness for me and against me. Because He knows who is right among us from what is wrong, and He knows what is in the heavens and what is on earth, and nothing is hidden from Him in them, since they believed in polytheism, they acknowledged it, He says: And they denied God. (It is those who are the losers.) He says: They are the ones who were deceived in their deal. A view of the verse The false people will doubt you. You will associate with people who lie to you, O Muhammad - may God’s prayers and peace be upon you and your entire family, So say (Allah is sufficient as a witness between you) because (He knows what is in the heavens and the earth) and the question here: these words, this is theoretical talk, not practical, so why does God - the Almighty - end the speech in this way? God knows best what He wants, but thinking calls us to: arguing with some people is futile, so do not go on with them in presenting dazzling verses for the sake of their belief in your doctrinal idea, or even in the world of people other than that. rather, stop indulging in arguments with them, let your motto be: God is sufficient between me and you as a witness, because they are the losers in the end because they do not want to believe no matter how many signs you bring them. And the other question Can anyone lie to God - the Almighty - and say that God is sufficient as a witness between you and me, and God will not reveal his lie if he is a liar? Your answer is impossible. God - the Almighty - tells us about our previous deeds that we have forgotten (God has counted him and they have forgotten him), and he tells us about everyone’s previous deeds because we are witnesses to one another, confirming what God Almighty says in more than one place in the Qur’an (and you will recognize them by the tone of speech) and other verses, Which tells us that our deeds will be presented to people, even our master Ibn Abbas - may God be pleased with him - says - What it means - that if our deeds were in an underground well So that God would reveal it to the people above the ground- If it is good, then good, and if it is evil, then evil. God is Most High and Most Knowing.

Allah says لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُوا هُمُ الْغَالِبِينَ (40) فَلَمَّا جَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ قَالُوا لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِينَ (41) قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ (42) قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ أَلْقُوا مَا أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ (43) فَأَلْقَوْا حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُوا بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ الْغَالِبُونَ (44) فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ (45) فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِينَ (46) قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (47) رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ (48) قَالَ آمَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ ۖ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ ۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ (49) قَالُوا لَا ضَيْرَ ۖ إِنَّا إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ (50) إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَايَانَا أَن كُنَّا أَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (51) ۞ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَ (52) فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ (53) إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِيلُونَ (54) وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَائِظُونَ (55) وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَاذِرُونَ (56) فَأَخْرَجْنَاهُم مِّن جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ (57) وَكُنُوزٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ (58) كَذَٰلِكَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ (59) فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ (60) Perhaps we will follow the magicians, if they are the ones who prevail. (40) Then when the magicians came, they said to Pharaoh, “Where is there a reward for us if we are the victors?” (41) He said, “Yes, and indeed you are then among those brought near.” (42) Moses said to them, “Cast what you throw.” (43) So, they cast down their ropes and their staffs and said, “By the might of Pharaoh, indeed, we are the victors.” (44) So, Moses threw his staff, and behold, it caught what they fabricate lies (45) Then the magicians were thrown prostrate. (46) They said, “We believe in the Lord of the Worlds.” (47) Lord of Moses and Aaron (48) He said: You believed in him before he gave you permission. Indeed, he is your elder who taught you magic, then you will know I will certainly cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will certainly crucify you all together. (49) They said, “There is no harm.” (50) Indeed, we return to our Lord, We hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins if we are the first to believe. (51) And We revealed to Moses, “I delight in My servants. You will be followed. (52) So, Pharaoh sent gatherers into the cities. (53) Indeed, this is a small group, torn apart. (54) And indeed, they are peeve Us (55) and indeed, We are of all wary (56) So We brought them out of gardens and springs (57) and treasures and an honorable abode (58) Thus We made it an inheritance to the Children of Israel (59) so they followed them setting forth (60) The Interpretation of Imam al-Tabari - may God have mercy on him - Yunus told me, he said: Ibn Wahb told us, he said: Ibn Zaid said, in his saying: And it was said to the people: Are you gathered? He said: They were in Alexandria. He said: It is said: The serpent’s tail reached beyond the lake that day, He said: and they fled and surrendered to Pharaoh, and it was inspired by him, so he said: Take it, O Moses. He said: Pharaoh was one of the people who followed him, in that he did not place anything on the ground. He said: Then it happened that day under him. He said: And his sending of the serpent was in the red dome. When the magicians came, Pharaoh made a promise to Moses and a promise to Pharaoh, (They said to Pharaoh, “Do we have a reward?”) We were enchanted before you (If we were the victors) (Moses. Then they said to Moses: Either you will throw, or we will be the ones who will throw. And he left off mentioning what they said because of the evidence of God’s news about them that Moses said to them: “Throw what you are throwing.” (Moses said to them, “Throw down what you throw down”) of your ropes and your staffs. (So ​​they threw down their ropes and their staffs) from their hands (and said, “By the might of Pharaoh,” he says: They swore by the power of Pharaoh, the strength of his authority, and the invincibility of his kingdom, “Indeed, we are the victors.”) Moses. When the sorcerers threw down their ropes and their staffs. (And when it caught up what they conceive) He says: Then when Moses’ staff disdained what they brought of slander and magic that has no truth but is only imagination (1) and a deception. When the magicians became clear that what Moses had brought to them was truth and not magic, and that it was something that no one could do except God, who created the heavens and the earth without any origin, they bowed down on their faces in prostration to God, submitting to Him in obedience, acknowledging to Moses that what he had brought to them from God was the truth, and that what they were doing of magic was false. (We believe in the Lord of the Worlds) whom Moses called us to worship rather than Pharaoh and his entourage. Lord of Moses and Aaron Pharaoh said to those who were his magicians and believed: You believed in Moses that what he brought was true before I gave you permission to believe in it. (Indeed, he is your chief one who taught you magic.) He says: Indeed, Moses is your leader in magic, it is He who taught you, and therefore you believed in Him. (You will surely know) when I punish you, the evil of what you did, and the error of what you made of believing in Him. He says, “I will cut off your hands and feet,” contrasting the cutting off of that of you with the cutting off of the hands and feet. That is, I cut off the right hand and the left foot, then the left hand and the right foot, something similar to cutting off the hand on one side, then the leg on the other side, is cutting off from opposite sides. They said: What you say will not harm us, even if you do it to us and crucify us. (Indeed, to our Lord we will return) He says: To our Lord we will return, and He will reward us with our patience in your punishment of us, and our steadfastness in His monotheism, and disavowal of disbelief in Him. (We hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins.) He said: The magic and disbelief in which they were involved. (That we were the first to believe.) He says: Because we were the first to believe in Moses and to believe in what he brought of the monotheism of God and the denial of Pharaoh in his claim of divinity in this age and our time. And We revealed to Moses, when Pharaoh persisted in his wrongdoing and refused except to persist in his tyranny after We had shown him Our signs, to take My servants by night. He says: To take the Children of Israel by night from the land of Egypt, Pharaoh and his soldiers are following you and your people from the children of Israel, to prevent you from leaving their land, the land of Egypt. God Almighty says: So Pharaoh sent to Al-Mada'in to gather his soldiers and his people to him He said: The magic and disbelief that they were in. (Indeed, we were the first to believe.) He says: Because we were the first to believe in Moses and to believe in what he brought regarding the monotheism of God and the denial of Pharaoh in his claim of divinity in this era and our time. And We revealed to Moses, when Pharaoh persisted in his wrongdoing and refused except to persist in his tyranny after we had shown him Our signs, to take My servants by night. He says: To take the Children of Israel by night from the land of Egypt. From their land, a sucking land of Egypt. So Pharaoh sent to Al-Mada'in to gather his soldiers and his people for him What is meant by fragmentation: the sect and the group remaining from the core of Jabirah, and by fragmentation of everything: its small remnant. On the authority of Ibn Jurayj, his saying: And We revealed to Moses, “I am pleased with My servants. Indeed, you will be followed.” He said: God inspired Moses to gather the children of Israel, every four verses, in a house, then slaughter the young sheep, and smite its blood on the doors, for I will command the angels not to enter a house on which there is blood on the door, and I will command them to kill the firstborn of Pharaoh’s family from their lives and their wealth, then bake unleavened bread, For he hastened for you, then took my servants quickly until you reached the sea, and My command would come to you. So he did; When the morning came, Pharaoh said: This is the action of Moses and his people. They killed our firstborn, of our lives and our wealth. So he sent after them one thousand five hundred thousand and five hundred angels, With every king there was a thousand men, and Pharaoh came out in the Great Karsh and said, “These are a small group.” He said, “A piece,” and they were six hundred thousand, two hundred thousand of whom were between twenty and forty years old, He said: Thani Hajjaj, on the authority of Abu Bakr bin Hawshab, on the authority of Ibn Abbas, he said: There were with Pharaoh that day a thousand mighty men, all of them wearing a crown, and all of them being princes on horses.He said: Thani Hajjaj, on the authority of Ibn Jurayj, said: There were thirty kings riding behind Pharaoh, thinking that they were with them, and Gabriel was in front of them, returning the first horses to the last, so he followed them until he reached the sea. Our firstborn are inspired by ourselves and our money. It may mean that it means: They are angry with us because they are going away from them with the naked jewelry that they had borrowed from them. It may also be because they separated from them and left their land out of hatred for them for that. On the authority of Ibn Abbas that he recited it: (And indeed, we are all wary.) He said: strong performers. So We drove Pharaoh and his people out of gardens and springs of water. Treasures of gold and silver, and an honorable position. It was said: That noble place: the pulpits. And We inherited those gardens from which We expelled them, and the springs, and the treasures, and the honorable position on their behalf by destroying the Children of Israel. On the authority of Mujahid: (So they followed them, rising) He said: Moses went out at night and the moon was eclipsed and the earth became dark, and his companions said: Joseph told us that we would be saved from Pharaoh, and he took a covenant from us that we would go out with his bones with us, so Moses went out that night asking about his grave. He found an old woman whose house was on his grave, so she brought it out for him with her ruling, and her ruling or a word similar to this was that she said: Carry me and take me out with you, so he placed Joseph’s bones in his covering, then he carried the old man on his covering, so he placed it on his neck, and Pharaoh’s horses were full of armor. In their eyes, and it would not go away, it was kept away from Musa and his companions until they disappeared, Al-Qasim narrated to us, he said: Al-Hussein narrated to us, he said: Hajjaj narrated to us, on the authority of Ibn Jurayj, on the authority of Mujahid, his saying: (So they followed them, setting out) He said: Pharaoh and his companions, And Pharaoh's horses were full of strength in their eyes, and they would not leave. They were kept away from Moses and his companions until they disappeared. And Pharaoh's horses were full of strength in their eyes, and they would not leave. They were kept away from Moses and his companions until they disappeared. A view around the verses The people began to gather and said to each other: Perhaps we will follow the magicians if they are the victors. So this implies that they are with the victors, whatever they may be, Not for principle but for the majority, and many people promote the trend, following the general trend. Magicians: They are basically liars and they know that they are liars, and it is also part of their business that they are slaves of their own interests: so it would have been a deal with Pharaoh, if we had been the victors, Magicians: they are basically liars and they know that they are liars, and it is also part of their business that they are slaves of their own interests: so it would have been a deal with Pharaoh, if we had been the victors, Because Pharaoh knew that they could be bought with money and high positions, he actually bought them, He told them and reassured them of the high positions that awaited them near him, meaning that they would enter the ruling elite. Moses said to them (Throw what you throw). Is this intelligence from Moses - peace be upon him - or success from God - the Almighty - for the prophets are in their right (intelligence)? Because if he had not started, the people would have been afraid and the scene would have ended in favor of victory and the matter would have ended, but he wanted, through the will of God, for people to see magic before their eyes as if it were real, so that ordinary people would not know the secrets of magic, They imagine that it is real and are afraid of it, and here Moses - peace be upon him - begins to demonstrate the signs that he has, thus invalidating their false claim. So they threw down their ropes and sticks Did you notice something with me? Most of their magic is (ropes and sticks). There is nothing better than that, as we see in our world today, for example, who flies without wings...etc. What I mean: that God - the Almighty - could have strengthened His Prophet Moses and his brother Aaron - peace be upon them, With more than just a stick that turns into a snake, but the idea is, we will treat you with the same materials that you use, so that you understand that this is not magic like your magic, for no one will understand this matter more than the people of the craft, those skilled, and the scholars in it. And they said, “By the might of Pharaoh” It is said that the worst people (the one who sells his afterlife in this world to others) will actually benefit from high positions. They will certainly have an exaggerated reward, But all of this does not make them support the truth and its people represented by (Moses and Aaron) only until now. Indeed, we will prevail They swore a humiliating oath, but had no luck in getting what they wished for Moses - weak yesterday, who was thrown by his mother out of fear for him, was thrown into the river and reached Pharaoh for this decisive moment. There are decisive moments in life after which we are never the same as we were before them, So Moses will transform from now on from the weak Moses - a hired hand for a few sheep to an old man for the sake of marriage and security for 10 years, or perhaps 8 years, and he is who he is. He is the one who has been accustomed from a young age to living in palaces, so... So... it is as simple as that. get caught: It is said: You catch the ball, so you catch it with all the strength you have for fear that someone else will catch it. Likewise, the stick that turned into a snake devoured all the false magic on the ground, and the fak: the worst lie, the slanderous lie. Here's a gesture Someone might say: Why does God - the Almighty - include in the Qur’an, when we are at the end of the twenty-first century, imaginary stories that a sound mind cannot believe? A stick that turns into a snake? Something beyond belief, and we respond to this suspicion with several things: 1 - The miracle must have puzzled the leading scientists who were skilled in the field in which the Egyptians excelled, chemistry and magic, it must be magic, not words like the Qur’an or anything else, otherwise the idea of ​​a miracle would be lost in the first place. 2 - In our religion, Islam: We are commanded to address people according to their rationality - neither less nor more - so can you imagine that the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - would address us with such rational words? God - His Majesty - does not address people to the extent of their intellects at this time in humanity’s life. 3 - Magic today in the East and West, its circle has expanded to the point where Arabs immigrate or travel to the West to learn at the hands of skilled magicians in the West, This (the Qur’an) is the book of the end times for Muslims and non-Muslims. If God - glory be to Him - had not mentioned magic, and this is something that is widespread in certain circles in a great way, Some magicians who heard of the Qur’an would say: He does not know magic and did not mention it, and we are more knowledgeable than him - far from it - for everything that afflicts people in our time must find an echo in the Qur’an, Otherwise, the noble verse would not be valid: “We have not omitted anything in the Book.” 4 - Moses was a prophet to the children of Israel (the Jews). The Jews are very materialistic. They love money and hoard it, and they love life to the point that they want to live 1000 years while they are very consuming, 4 - Moses was a prophet to the children of Israel (the Jews). The Jews are very materialistic. They love money and hoard it, and they love life to the point that they want to live 1000 years while they are very consuming. {So pray to your Lord that He may bring forth for us of what the earth grows of its seeds, Qthaa, and garlic.}) (So ​​God showed us openly) These are all requests that, if they indicate anything, indicate what the materialists are doing today in the West and the East equally. Look at the word (throw) That is, a sudden occurrence that was not planned for, and they fell not begging Moses to pardon them or save them from fear of the snake or anything else. Rather, on the contrary, they bowed down (to God, Lord of the Worlds) This is astonishing for anyone who sees and hears this position from the Children of Israel (who were enslaved at that time), or from the common Egyptians, or from the ruling elite, Pharaoh’s entourage. What I mean are several points: 1 - The magicians are the most knowledgeable person that what Moses - peace be upon him - brought was not magic like their magic. 2 - Falling down in prostration is an automatic thing - an unconscious mind. The sudden movements are not civilized before, they are just in the moment, and it dawns on their conscious mind: They are not on the right path. 3 - They said: We believe in the Lord of the Worlds, and they did not say in the Lord of Moses and Aaron first, so true, sincere faith is without blemish. 4 - Do not despair of anyone’s faith and go through life casting judgments on people. This is an infidel, this is a hypocrite, and this is knowing hypocrisy. The magicians of Pharaoh were the worst people before this decisive moment in their entire history, they are magicians, they worship an earthly god (Pharaoh) and flatter themselves for high positions, and after a few minutes or perhaps less than hours they were believers, and their faith is better than the faith of all of us. They stood for Pharaoh, and you could not stand for your father who oppressed your brother. Read with me these scientific lines: How do major life events change your personality? In one of the most powerful studies to date, the personality traits of thousands of Dutch adults were followed for several years. There was little evidence that life events such as marriage, childbirth, divorce, or..., Widowhood causes permanent and predictable changes in personality, We agree that when arguments stop and are replaced by threats or implementation of the threat, then the idea for which you were arguing has died. Threats are the title of mental bankruptcy in terms of arguments and proofs with sound logic. He said, “You believed in him before I gave you permission” A slap in the face of Pharaoh, a slap in the face of every arrogant person who does not believe in the Day of Judgment (before I give you permission). Its meaning is profound: The psychological pain took everything from Pharaoh until it reached his identity, as if he was saying to them: Have you forgotten who I am? He is your elder who taught you magic Accusation without evidence, to punish them without charge, and this is the practice of every oppressor in life. You will know Threat, from whom? From the alleged god, but he has authority, power, and brutality. That is, it is as if they are saying to him: No harm will befall us, or that we do not care what you will do, because our final return to God will turn to Him - Glory be to Him - the Most High - which is a unique type of faith that rises above positions, money, good food, and comfortable living. God - the Almighty - decreed in Surah Ash-Shu’ara’ that this be the fate of the story of the magicians, even though it came in another surah. What did the Pharaoh do to them? We know of no reason for this other than that God - the Almighty - attaches you to the entire Qur’an and you learn, From here and there, you collect the puzzle pieces that confuse your mind. When you hear a broken story, you keep searching and searching for the main reason until you arrive, right? Revelation: a hidden notification. God - glory be to Him - revealed to Moses the Prophet, the Word of God - peace be upon him - to walk with My servants (those who believed at that moment and had begun the journey of faith with Moses) Although their story did not appear here in Surah Ash-Shu’ara, it was only abbreviated to the point of ending and consequences, and imagine the revelation, saying to him (You will be followed) That is, there is no reassurance for Moses or those with him. Why? What do we gain at the end of the twenty-first century? God - the Almighty - nurtures in His servants a heartfelt worship called (trust) there is another worship called (certainty) and a third worship called (surrender to God in times of adversity). These are worships of the heart in which the limbs have no share, and every person you deal with has a place for you to consider. Your psychiatrist does not care about your good appearance if you are mentally or psychologically disturbed, most likely, the dentist will take care of whether you have your teeth in order or otherwise, and so on. As for God - the Almighty - he does not look at you at all. You are nothing before Him except a heart, either a sound heart loved by God - the Almighty - or a dark heart with which advice is of no use and no kindness enters into it. But what do we benefit from this in our time? Where are you in life now? Doctor - teacher...etc. I don't mean that, I just mean what is your position of faith with God - the Almighty - are you in trouble - under the weight of war - in an armed conflict, they took your house, put you under famine...etc. And do you believe God in His promises to the believers?? Do you wait until if you die doing good deeds, you die satisfied with it? What are you satisfied with God, and how is this? If you want to know that God is satisfied with you in your immediate moment, look at your heart: Are you satisfied or dissatisfied with the situation that He wanted for you specifically at this time, my dear brother: Faith in God - the Almighty - is indivisible. We love Him when He gives us, and when He takes away, we do not We worship him, He only takes away in order to give, and when he gives, he is astonished. What is the fault of those who died of hunger, oppression, and disease? And what do you know: what bliss they will enjoy in the paradise of eternity. They have completed their mission in this life and you are still alive, tested in all your situations, and you do not know which test you will win and which test you will fail? And remember the words of God Almighty: “And We will test you with evil and good as a trial.” Pharaoh only knows material things. He only knows soldiers, soldiers, military forces, etc. His heart does not soften or relent, even if it is because he understood that this universe has a God who manages it, a God who will intervene at the appropriate time, which is not appropriate for believers, Faith in God has a tax that must be paid, and victory and empowerment has a tax that must be paid from pure blood and pure souls, who are the best of those whom God - glory be to Him - chooses, and leaves behind a group of people in order to believe in the words of God - the Almighty - (Let us see how you work.) Sherzemah is what is dispersed from something in a chaotic, i.e. disorganized, way. Look at Pharaoh: how he used to see Moses and Aaron - peace be upon them - and those with them of the enslaved children of Israel, the barefoot - perhaps naked - the poor who in a little while will become rich from inheriting the Egyptian elite. And they are peeve us Anger is deadly. It raises blood pressure, dilates the pupils of the eyes, makes blood flow to the brain and other things. Look at the situation of Pharaoh and the situation of every arrogant person in this life. He hates the believers in God with the hatred, which is peeve him, God Almighty refused not bring stories from history in Surah Ash-Shu’ara except abbreviated, brief, that does not distort the meaning and fulfills the purpose for which it came, To entertain the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace, and to entertain every believer on earth in distress - in anxiety, they placed him in camps on the open borders in which he would never know the taste of freedom, because he is a climate migrant or a poverty migrant, so they closed the cells on him for a while that only God knows. No country wants to admit him, and there is no way he will return to the country he left for the sake of a better life, and most of them are children. the important is God brought out the mighty Pharaoh and his entourage from lush gardens and heart-pleasing watery springs, but look at “We brought them out” and they did not leave voluntarily. What is strange is that they left their homes voluntarily for the sake of a handful of feelings, yes, feelings of anger and rage against the few small group, their inevitable fate was waiting for them, and they left behind good things and treasures, and a noble position. Imagine that this is the view of God - the Almighty - at this time in history (a noble position) and God - the Almighty - He owns the land, including what is on it, meaning that he says about the place that Karim then enjoyed all kinds of luxury, glory, and other things. It doesn't matter what you have today, it doesn't matter who you collect your money from? It doesn't matter that you live on the ruins of others. It doesn't matter. The most important thing is that you never know what the future holds for you. Your future, it doesn't matter what you have today, it doesn't matter who you collect your money from? It doesn't matter that you live on the ruins of others. It doesn't matter. The most important thing is that you never know what the future holds for you. Your future, Pharaoh lived his entire life as he wished and died an evil death. The consequence of facing the Lord and the true God. It does not matter whether you lived in a palace or a hut, but what is more important is the page of your deeds tomorrow when you present it to God, What is displayed in it to the public by all people throughout all ages (your heart and the good and evil it contains, and the deeds including good or evil) may God have mercy on us with His mercy and grace, not with His punishment and justice. Do not build for others, as you do not know who will enjoy this goodness, whether you are poor or rich. Children will spend what you have worked hard and collected throughout your life in a few hours, but you must do the accounting. Pharaoh and his companions, and Pharaoh’s horses were full of their backs in the eyes of their eyes and would not depart. They were kept away from Moses and his companions until they disappeared. There might be as much as a span between you and your enemy, and God - the Almighty - will save you. There may be a long distance between you and him, and he may arrive at you with a drone, or a screamer, or something else. The most important thing is: when you go out: what do you intend and what are you doing? The enemies are many and the tracking is coming, coming, We have Muslim brothers everywhere who are persecuted, tortured, and enslaved. The most important thing is that some of them will die, and perhaps you will be next to them and survive. Do you think it is luck? Do you think it's a grant? Or do you know that God - the Almighty - kept you for something that He wants from you? Oh God, teach us what you want from us, and protect us from what worries us and preoccupies us with what you want from us. The links https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/people-unexplained/202203/how-do-major-life-events-change-your-personality

قال تعالي فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۗ وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡيَتَٰمَىٰۖ قُلۡ إِصۡلَاحٞ لَّهُمۡ خَيۡرٞۖ وَإِن تُخَالِطُوهُمۡ فَإِخۡوَٰنُكُمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَعۡلَمُ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِۚ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَأَعۡنَتَكُمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ (220) لما نزل قوله تعالى: (إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَتَامَى ظُلْمًا إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ نَارًا وَسَيَصْلَوْنَ سَعِيرًا) كان ذلك صعباً على المسلمين، فعزلوا طعامهم عن طعام الأيتام، خوفاً على أنفسهم من أكله، حتى في هذه الحالة التي جرت العادة فيها بالمشاركة فيه، وسألوا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عن ذلك، فأخبرهم تعالى أن المقصود هو إصلاح أموال الأيتام، بحفظها وصيانتها، والمتاجرة بها، وإذا خلطتهم بهم في الطعام وغيره جاز ذلك على وجه لا يضر باليتامى، لأنهم إخوانكم، ومن شأن الأخ أن يختلط بأخيه، والمرجع في ذلك إلى القصد والعمل. ومعلوم من نيته أنه مصلح لليتيم وليس له طمع في ماله، فإذا دخل عليه شيء - بغير قصد - فلا بأس به. نظرة حول الآية في الآية السابقة كانت خاتمتها لعلكم تتفكرون، وها هي (في الدنيا والآخرة) سورة الأحكام، والله يفرض ويجب علينا أن نستجيب لهذه الفريضة بالخضوع التام، لولا التأمل في أحوال الناس في الدنيا مع الخمر والميسر وكل ما حرمه الله تعالى على هذه الأمة، وغير ذلك من الأحكام، والعاقبة المتوقعة لمن خالفها، إذا تقدمنا ​​خطوة إلى الأمام وطبقنا أحكام الله. الغرب وكثير من الشرق الآن يشرب الخمر كالماء، مع كل طعام يتغذى به، وما نبت من حرام فالنار أولى به. ففي ابتداء الأمة وفي آخرها  كانت وفيات الرجال أكثر، الموت آت في كل الأحوال، وعلينا أن نختار، ولن تفلح هذه الأمة إلا بالجهاد، فهو ذروة سنامها، واتفقنا في الشرح السابق على أن الجهاد أنواع كثيرة، منها (جهاد النفس) ما سماه الرسول الجهاد الأكبر -وإن كان الحديث ضعيفا، ولكن يمكن الإستئناس به- وعلاقته هنا تتعلق بالأيتام، ففكرة خلط الطعام أو فصله لأن -حاشا لله، تحتاج إلى ماله- فكرة مزعجة للمؤمن التقي، ولكن الاطمئنان يكمن في أن الله (يعلم المفسد من المصلح)وهو جهاد نفس في كل الأحوال، لو شاء الله لجعل الشدة والضيق محل حيرة، ولكنه لم يفعل بهذه الأمة ما فعله بالأمم السابقة التي أخذها بالشدة، وبعض الناس لا يستجيب إلا بالشدة، فالتحريم شديد، من حكمة الله -تعالى- أن يجعل بعض النساء عقيمات، أو أزواجهن لا ينجبن، أو يحدث لأحد الزوجين مكروه أثناء فترة زواجهم (مرض، تأخر في الزواج، الخ) ليس لديهم أطفال، وهناك أيتام ممتلئين سمعا وبصرا، ينظرون إليك إذا ذهبت إليهم بعين الشفقة والرحمة ولسان حالهم، أرجوك اكفلنا، ألا تجيب، يا مؤمن؟ لن ترحمه فقط، بل سترحم نفسك من حرمان السنين، وتكفل طفلا في بيتك وليس في بيته (دور الأيتام) فتمنحه الحنان، فقد أثبتت الدراسات أنه لو لم يحصل عليه (الحنان) لمات حزنا اكلنيكيا، حيث تدمر المادة الرمادية في الدماغ التي تحتاج إلي العاطفة وليس الطعام، وتذكر أن تمسح شعر اليتيم، يلين قلبك القاسي، إن كان قاسيا. قال تعالي  وَلَا تَنكِحُواْ ٱلۡمُشۡرِكَٰتِ حَتَّىٰ يُؤۡمِنَّۚ وَلَأَمَةٞ مُّؤۡمِنَةٌ خَيۡرٞ مِّن مُّشۡرِكَةٖ وَلَوۡ أَعۡجَبَتۡكُمۡۗ وَلَا تُنكِحُواْ ٱلۡمُشۡرِكِينَ حَتَّىٰ يُؤۡمِنُواْۚ وَلَعَبۡدٞ مُّؤۡمِنٌ خَيۡرٞ مِّن مُّشۡرِكٖ وَلَوۡ أَعۡجَبَكُمۡۗ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَٱللَّهُ يَدۡعُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلۡجَنَّةِ وَٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ بِإِذۡنِهِۦۖ وَيُبَيِّنُ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ (221) شرح الآية النهي عن مخالطة كل مشرك ومبتدع، لأن النكاح إذا كان لا يجوز - مع أن فيه مصالح كثيرة - فالمخالطة المجردة من باب أولى، وبخاصة المخالطة التي يرفع فيها المشرك ونحوه إلى المسلم، كالخدمة ونحوها وفي قوله تعالى: {ولا تنكحوا المشركات} دليل على اعتبار الولي في النكاح {والله يدعو إلى الجنة والمغفرة} أي: يدعو عباده إلى نيل الجنة والمغفرة، التي من آثارها دفع العقوبات، بدعوة أسبابها من الأعمال الصالحة، والتوبة الصادقة، والعلم النافع، والعمل الصالح. نظرة حول الآية النهي المباشر من أول كلمة في الآية. لا، يحرم عليه الزواج من المشركات من الناحية العقائدية، حتى لو جاز لك الزواج من أهل الكتاب (مسيحيين أو يهود)، ومن الغريب أن الله يعلم أن إعجابك (حتى لو كنت معجباً بها) وهي أول مراحل المودة، ولكنه ليس كل شيء، فكم من إنسان نعجب به في الشكل أو المنصب أو المال أو غير ذلك، من مفاتن الحياة، وقد أثبت واقع العلاقات السيئة أنه ليس من المفيد ولا الصحيح الارتباط به منذ البداية، فالمودة لها مقدمات وعواقب، أو لو أمكننا لقلنا إنها دورة تبدأ بالإعجاب وتنتهي بعد الصحبة بالتعلق أو النفور. أنماط التعلق الثلاثة الرئيسية: أي منها أنت؟ تُظهر الدراسات أن الأشخاص المرتبطين بشكل آمن يقدر الأشخاص المرتبطون بشكل آمن احترامهم لذاتهم وقدرتهم على أن يكونوا أنفسهم في علاقاتهم. إنهم يسعون علانية للحصول على الدعم والراحة من شركائهم، ويشعرون بالسعادة أيضًا عندما يعتمد عليهم شريكهم للحصول على الدعم العاطفي. أسلوب التعلق القلق يتميز التعلق القلق بالقلق من أن الشخص الآخر، سواء مع شخص مهم آخر، أو مع صديق أو فرد من العائلة، لن يبادلك نفس مستوى العاطفة والتعلق نمط التعلق المتجنب يميل الأطفال الذين يندرجون تحت هذه الفئة إلى تجنب التفاعل مع والديهم، ولا يظهرون أي ضيق أثناء الانفصال. وقد يعتقد الطفل أنه لا يستطيع الاعتماد على العلاقة. الخبر السار عن أنماط التعلق يمكننا أن نصبح أكثر أمانًا في التعلق عندما نختبر عادات التعلق الصحية في علاقاتنا الراشدة. الشاهد من الدراسة أن الإعجاب لا علاقة له بالعاطفة والتعلق بعد الزواج، فالله - عز وجل - لم ينهكك عن شيء إلا وهو يعلم أنك مؤهل لذلك، فكن على يقين من حكم ربك. قال تعالي  وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡمَحِيضِۖ قُلۡ هُوَ أَذٗى فَٱعۡتَزِلُواْ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فِي ٱلۡمَحِيضِ وَلَا تَقۡرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّىٰ يَطۡهُرۡنَۖ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرۡنَ فَأۡتُوهُنَّ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ أَمَرَكُمُ ٱللَّهُۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلتَّوَّٰبِينَ وَيُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُتَطَهِّرِينَ (222) وإن كان ضرراً فمن الحكمة أن يمنع الله تعالى عباده من الضرر وحده، ولهذا قال: {فَاعْتَزِلُوا عَنِ النِّسَاءِ فِي الْمَحِيضِ} أي: محل الحيض، وهو الوطء في الفرج خاصة، فهذا هو المحرم إجماعاً. وتخصيص الاعتزال في الحيض وهذا يدل على جواز الاتصال المباشر بالحائض غير وطء الفرج. نظرة على الآية للتعرف على الأسئلة الشائعة عن الحيض طبياً وصحياً وفقهياً، ما عليك إلا اتباع هذا الرابط https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/the-menstruation قال تعالي  نِسَآؤُكُمۡ حَرۡثٞ لَّكُمۡ فَأۡتُواْ حَرۡثَكُمۡ أَنَّىٰ شِئۡتُمۡۖ وَقَدِّمُواْ لِأَنفُسِكُمۡۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّكُم مُّلَٰقُوهُۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (223) "نساؤكم حرثكم فأتوا حرثكم أنى شئتم" جاء وجرى، ولكن في المقدمة فقط، لأنه موضع الحرث، وهو موضع الولادة. وقد ورد دليل على تحريم الوطء في الدبر، لأن الله لم يأذن للجماع مع النساء إلا في موضع الحرث. وقد وردت أحاديث كثيرة عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم تحرم ذلك، وتلعن من فعله. "وَقَدَّمُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ"  أي: من التقرب إلى الله بالأعمال الصالحة، ومن ذلك أن يعاشر الرجل زوجته ويجامعها على وجه القرب والأجر، وعلى أمل الحصول على ذرية ينتفع بها الله نظرة على الآية 1- شبه الله تعالى المرأة بالأرض الصالحة للزراعة، وأن الذكر هو الذي يجب أن يحرثها، وهو ما أثبته العلم الحديث أن الرجل هو المسؤول عن تحديد نوعية الجنين... الروابط أدناه 2- قدموا لأنفسكم: قربان الجماع، والذي يمكنكم قراءته في الروابط النفسية أدناه 3- واتقوا الله واعلموا أنكم ستلقونه: هذا هو الشيء الغريب والعجيب في الآية: يا أيها الإنسان لا تتعالي فوق المرأة في النكاح فإن ولدت لك البنات، أنت وأهلك مسؤولون عن هذا الأمر،واقرأ ما يقوله العلم الحديث لك، وتذكر أنك ستلاقي الله، وهو سيحاسبك على علاقتك الخاصة. 4- وأما المؤمنون: المتقون في هذا الأمر (الأمر بعدم طلاق الزوجة لأسباب خارجية، أو غير ذلك من الانجذاب والنفور إلى مسألة الحمل أو العلاقة الخاصة) فلهم البشرى. اقرأ هذه الدراسة علماء الوراثة يكتشفون اكتشافًا جديدًا حول كيفية تحديد جنس الطفل لا يتعلق الأمر فقط بكروموسومات X-Y بل يتعلق بـ "منظم" يزيد أو يقلل من نشاط الجينات التي تقرر ما إذا كنا نصبح ذكورًا أم إناثًا. نُشرت الدراسة، "انعكاس الجنس البشري بسبب مضاعفة أو حذف معززات القاعدة بوساطة SOX9"، في مجلة Nature Communications. الباحثة في معهد MCRI وطالبة الدكتوراه في معهد هدسون بريتاني كروفت هي المؤلفة الأولى. قالت السيدة كروفت: "يتم تحديد جنس الطفل من خلال تكوين كروموسوماته عند الحمل. سيصبح الجنين الذي يحمل كروموسومين X فتاة، بينما سيصبح الجنين الذي يحمل مجموعتين من X-Y صبيًا. يحمل كروموسوم Y جينًا مهمًا يسمى SRY يعمل على جين آخر يسمى SOX9". لبدء نمو الخصيتين في الجنين. نمو الخصية. يمكنك استكمال الدراسة من الرابط أدناه هل هو صبي أم فتاة؟ قد تقدم عائلة الأب دليلاً على ذلك إنها كلها جينات الأب وَلَا تَجۡعَلُواْ ٱللَّهِ عُرْضَةٗ لِّيۡمَنِكُمۡ أَن تَبَرُّواْ وَتَتَقُواْ وَتُصۡلِحُواْ بَيۡنَ النَّاسِۚ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ (224) وهذه الآية مستمدة من القاعدة المشهورة أنه "إذا تداخلت المصالح قدم أهمها". فهنا تمام القسم مصلحة، وامتثال أوامر الله في هذه الأمور مصلحة أعظم من ذلك، فتقدمت بطلب ذلك، ثم ختمت الآية بهذين الاسمين الكريمين، فقلت: {والله سميع} أي بكل الأصوات {عليم} بالنية والقصد، ومنه استماعه لأقوال الحالفين، ومعرفته بنياتهم أهي خير أم شر، ومن ضمن ذلك التحذير من عقوبته، وأن أعمالكم ونوايكم قد استقر عنده علمه. هنا تمام القسم مصلحة، وامتثال أوامر الله في هذه الأمور مصلحة أعظم من ذلك، فتقدمت بطلب ذلك، ثم ختمت الآية بهذين الاسمين الكريمين، فقلت: {والله سميع} أي: من كل الأصوات، {عليم} بالنوايا والمقاصد، ومن ذلك استماعه لأقوال الحالفين، ومعرفته بنواياهم، أهي خير أم شر، وفي ذلك التحذير من عقوبته، وأن أعمالكم ونوايكم قد استقرت عنده معرفته. نظرة في الآية 1- كثير من غير المتحضرين وغير المتدينين، وخاصة التجار، يقسمون بالله كثيراً، في المناسبات وغير المناسبة، لبيع سلعة أو تأكيد شيء، فالله -تعالى- في هذه الآية يريد من عباده أن لا يجعلوا الحلف به عادة، لأن فكرة تأكيد شيء لشخص وهو لم يسألك توحي بأنك كاذب، فلا تدخل الله -تعالى- في معادلتك الفاسدة. 2- إلا أن تكرم هذا القسم (في نيتك)، إلا أن يشاء القدر ذلك بشيء آخر يدعوك إلى عدم الاستقامة بهذا القسم، والتقوى ليست في اللحية الطويلة أو السراويل القصيرة، إنما هي في القلب، والله هو الذي يتولى هذا القلب. 3- قد تحلف أحيانا كذبا من أجل إصلاح ذات البين بين الناس، وهو من أعظم القربات إلى الله، لإصلاح ذات البين بين الزوجين المتحابين ويمكنك أن تحلف ولو كذبا، فهناك ثلاثة أمور في الإسلام يمكنك أن تكذب فيها وأنت مرتاح البال الكذب لإصلاح ذات البين بين المتخاصمين خداع الأعداء في المعركة الكذب لإرضاء الزوجة 4. قد يكون من يحلف أكثر صدقا من من يحافظ على نظافة لسانه، كما يقول أحد مؤلفي دراسة أجريت عام 2017. وإليكم جزء صغير جداً من تلك الدراسة: ملاحظة: إن الله - عز وجل - لم يقل لك في الآية الكريمة: لا تحلف بالله إطلاقاً، لأنه يعلم أن هذا مخالف للفطرة، فالناس يحلفون بكل شيء، والمؤمنون يحلفون بالله، وهو جزء لا يتجزأ من الحياة، إلا أنه - سبحانه - يؤدب هذه الغريزة ويجعلك لا تحلف بالله في حديثك الذي لا تفي به، أو كل معرض تكون فيه هكذا، والله أعلى وأعلم. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۗ وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡيَتَٰمَىٰۖ قُلۡ إِصۡلَاحٞ لَّهُمۡ خَيۡرٞۖ وَإِن تُخَالِطُوهُمۡ فَإِخۡوَٰنُكُمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَعۡلَمُ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِۚ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَأَعۡنَتَكُمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ (220) in this world and the hereafter, and they ask you about orphans, so reform to them is good, and if you mix with them, then they are your brothers, and God knows the spoiler of the reformers, and if God had willed, He would have hindered you. Indeed, God is Mighty, Wise. (220) When the Almighty’s saying was revealed: “Indeed, those who unjustly devour the wealth of orphans are eating fire in their stomachs, and they will burn with blazing fire.” This was difficult for Muslims, and they isolated their food from the food of orphans, fearing for themselves from eating it, even in this case in which it was customary to participate in it, and they asked the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, on that, the Almighty told them that what is intended is to fix the orphans’ money, by preserving and preserving it, and trading in it, and if you mix them with them in food and other things, it is permissible in a way that does not harm the orphans, because they are your brothers, and it is the business of a brother to mix with his brother, and the reference in that is to intention and action. It is known of his intention, that he is a reformer of the orphan   And he has no greed for his money, so if something enters him - unintentionally - there is no harm in it. A look at the verse In the previous verse, its conclusion was that you may reflect, and here it is (in this world and the Hereafter) Surah Al-Ahkam, and God imposes and we must respond to this obligation with complete submission, were it not for contemplating the conditions of people in this world with alcohol and gambling and everything that God Almighty has forbidden to this nation, and other rulings, and the expected consequence for those who violate them, if we take a step forward and apply God’s rulings. The West and much of the East now drink alcohol like water, with every food they eat, and whatever grows from what is forbidden, the fire is more deserving of it. At the beginning and the end of the nation The men died more, death comes in all cases, and we have to choose, and this nation will not succeed except through jihad, for it is the pinnacle of its hump, and we agreed in the previous explanation that jihad has many types, including (jihad of the self), which the Messenger called it, the greater jihad - even if the hadith is weak, but it can be used as a reference - and its relationship here is related to the orphans, so the idea of ​​mixing food or separating it because - God forbid, you need his money - is a disturbing idea for the pious believer, but reassurance lies in the fact that God (knows the corrupter from the reformer) and it is a jihad of the self in all cases, if God willed He would have made hardship and distress a source of confusion, but He did not do to this nation what He did to previous nations that He took with hardship, and some people do not respond except with hardship, so the prohibition is severe, from the wisdom of God - the Most High - that He makes some women barren, or their husbands do not give birth, or something bad happens to one of the spouses during their marriage (illness, delayed marriage, etc.) and they do not have children, and there are orphans who are full of hearing and sight, they look at you if you go to them With an eye of compassion and mercy and their inner voice, please sponsor us, won’t you answer, O believer? Not only will you have mercy on him, but you will have mercy on yourself from the deprivation of years, and sponsor a child in your home and not in his home (orphanage) so that you give him tenderness, as studies have proven that if he did not receive (tenderness) he would die of clinical sadness, as the gray matter in the brain that needs affection and not food is destroyed, and remember to stroke the orphan’s hair, it will soften your hard heart, if it is hard. Allah says  وَلَا تَنكِحُواْ ٱلۡمُشۡرِكَٰتِ حَتَّىٰ يُؤۡمِنَّۚ وَلَأَمَةٞ مُّؤۡمِنَةٌ خَيۡرٞ مِّن مُّشۡرِكَةٖ وَلَوۡ أَعۡجَبَتۡكُمۡۗ وَلَا تُنكِحُواْ ٱلۡمُشۡرِكِينَ حَتَّىٰ يُؤۡمِنُواْۚ وَلَعَبۡدٞ مُّؤۡمِنٌ خَيۡرٞ مِّن مُّشۡرِكٖ وَلَوۡ أَعۡجَبَكُمۡۗ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَٱللَّهُ يَدۡعُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱلۡجَنَّةِ وَٱلۡمَغۡفِرَةِ بِإِذۡنِهِۦۖ وَيُبَيِّنُ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ (221) And do not marry a female idolatress until she believes, and a believing female slave woman is better than a female idolatrous woman, and if you like her, and do not marry idolaters until they believe and a believing male slave is better than a male idolatrous, those invite to Hellfire, and God invites to Paradise and forgiveness by His permission, and He explains His verses to the people so that they may remember (221) And benefit from the explanation of the verse The prohibition of mixing with every polytheist and innovator, because if marriage is not permissible - even though there are many interests in it - so the abstract mixture is from a foremost chapter, and especially, the mixture in which the polytheist and the like are elevated to the Muslim, such as service and the like And in His saying, “And do not marry polytheists,” evidence of Considering the guardian in marriage "And God invites to Paradise and forgiveness."   That is: He invites His servants to obtain Paradise and forgiveness, which among its effects is the payment of punishments, by calling for its causes of good deeds, sincere repentance, useful knowledge, and righteous deeds. A look at the verse A direct prohibition from the first word in the verse. No, it is forbidden for him to marry an idolater in doctrinal terms, even if you are allowed to marry the People of the Book (whether Christian or Jewish) It is strange that God knows your intrusive (even if you like him/her) admiration is the first stage of affection, but it is not everything, so how many people we admire him/her in form, position, money, or other than that, one of the charms of life, and the reality of bad relationships has proven that it is not useful or correct to be associated with from the beginning, the affection has introductions and consequences, or if we could, we would say that it is a cycle that begins with admiration and ends after companionship with attachment or aversion. The types of attachments Studies show that securely attached people Securely attached people value their self-esteem and their ability to be themselves in their relationships. They openly seek support and comfort from their partners and also feel happy when their partner relies on them for emotional support. The anxious Attachment Style Anxious attachment is characterized by worry that another person, whether with a significant other, a friend or a family member, will not reciprocate the same level of affection and attachment Avoidant Attachment Style Children who fall into this category tend to avoid interacting with their parents, and do not show any distress during separation. The child may believe that he or she cannot depend on the relationship. The good news about attachment styles We can become more and more securely attached as we experience healthy attachment habits in our adult relationships. The witness from the study That admiration has nothing to do with affection and attachment after marriage, for God - the Almighty - has not forbidden you anything except that He knows that you are qualified to do it, so be sure of the judgment of your Lord. The Good News About the attachment Styles We can become more secure in attachment when we experience healthy attachment habits in our adult relationships. The Evidence from the Study Like has nothing to do with passion and attachment after marriage, God Almighty has not forbidden you from anything unless He knows that you are qualified for it, so be certain of your Lord’s judgment. Allah says  وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡمَحِيضِۖ قُلۡ هُوَ أَذٗى فَٱعۡتَزِلُواْ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فِي ٱلۡمَحِيضِ وَلَا تَقۡرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّىٰ يَطۡهُرۡنَۖ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرۡنَ فَأۡتُوهُنَّ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ أَمَرَكُمُ ٱللَّهُۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلتَّوَّٰبِينَ وَيُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُتَطَهِّرِينَ (222) And they ask you about menstruation. Say it is harmful, so keep away from women during menstruation, and do not approach them until they are purified, and when they are purified So lead them astray from where God has commanded you. Indeed, God loves those who repent and loves those who's purify (222) Then the Almighty said: “And they ask you about menstruation.”   The verses: The Almighty informs about their question about menstruation, and whether the woman is in her condition after menstruation, as she was before that, or is she avoided at all, as the Jews do? So, the Almighty told that menstruation is harmful   And if it was harm, then it is wise for God Almighty to prevent His servants from harm alone, and that is why He said: “So separate from women during menstruation,” that is: the place of menstruation, which is intercourse in the vagina in particular, so this is what is forbidden unanimously. And the allocation of retirement in menstruation   This indicates that direct contact with a menstruating woman, other than having intercourse with the vagina, is permissible. A look at the verse To learn about common questions about menstruation medically, healthily, and jurisprudentially, just follow this link https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/the-menstruation Allah says  نِسَآؤُكُمۡ حَرۡثٞ لَّكُمۡ فَأۡتُواْ حَرۡثَكُمۡ أَنَّىٰ شِئۡتُمۡۖ وَقَدِّمُواْ لِأَنفُسِكُمۡۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّكُم مُّلَٰقُوهُۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (223) Your women are a tillage for yourselves, so go to your tillage wherever you wish and offer to yourselves, and pious Allah and know that you will meet Him and give good tidings to the believers (223) "Your women are your tilth, so come to your tilth as you wish."   Coming and running, but it is only in the front, because it is the place of plowing, and it is the place from which the child is born. And there is evidence for the prohibition of intercourse in the anus, because God did not permit sexual intercourse with women except in the place from which the tillage is. There have been many hadiths on the authority of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, prohibiting this, and cursing the one who does it. “And offer for yourselves” that is: from drawing closer to God by doing good deeds, and from that is for a man to live with his wife and have intercourse with her on the face of closeness and reward, and on the hope of obtaining offspring, whom God will benefit from. A look at the verse 1- Allah Almighty likened the woman to arable land, and that the male is the one who must plow it, which modern science has proven that the man is responsible for determining the gender of the fetus... Links below 2- Offer for yourselves: the sacrifice of sexual intercourse, which you can read in the psychological links below 3- And pious Allah and know that you will meet Him: This is the strange and amazing thing in the verse: O man, do not exalt yourself above the woman in marriage. If she gives birth to daughters to you, you harm her, you and your family are responsible for this matter, and read what modern science tells you, and remember that you will meet Allah, and He will hold you accountable for your private relationship. 4- As for the believers: those who fear Allah in this matter (the command not to divorce the wife for external reasons, or other than attraction and aversion to the issue of pregnancy or private relationship) then they have good news. And read this study Geneticists make a new discovery about how the sex of a child is determined It's not just about the X-Y chromosomes but involves a "regulator" that increases or decreases the activity of genes that decides whether we become male or female. The study, "Human sex reversal due to duplication or deletion of SOX9-mediated base enhancers," is published in the journal Nature Communications. MCRI researcher and Hudson Institute doctoral student Brittany Croft is the first author. “The sex of a child is determined by the make-up of its chromosomes at conception. A fetus with two X chromosomes will become a girl, while a fetus with two X-Y combinations will result in a boy. The Y chromosome carries an important gene called SRY that works on another gene called SOX9,” Ms. Croft said. To begin the development of the testicles in the fetus. Development of the testis. You can complete the study from the link below Is it a boy or a girl? The father's family may provide evidence of this It's all father's genes Researchers in England set out to determine if this was true.   They downloaded family trees from a genealogy forum, and then deleted data they felt was inaccurate—for example, people reporting having more than one parent or having a discrepancy in an individual's sex. This left the researchers with 927 family trees that had at least three generations and included more than half a million individuals dating back to 1600. Their findings were telling   In computer models, when researchers removed men from population data before they had a chance to start families, there was an increase in the number of male children born in the next generation. The researchers also found that the sex ratio of families follows the father's side, not the mothers. For example, if a man has more brothers, his children are more likely to be male; If he has more sisters, he is more likely to have daughters. This was not found to be the case for women. وَلَا تَجۡعَلُواْ ٱللَّهَ عُرۡضَةٗ لِّأَيۡمَٰنِكُمۡ أَن تَبَرُّواْ وَتَتَّقُواْ وَتُصۡلِحُواْ بَيۡنَ ٱلنَّاسِۚ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ (224) And do not make God object to your oaths, lest you be righteous and pious and reconcile between people, And God is Hearing, Knowing. (224) This verse is inferred from the well-known rule   That "if interests overlap, the most important of them presented." Here, perfecting the oath is an interest, and complying with God’s commands in these things is a greater interest than that, so I applied for that, then concluded the verse with these two noble names, and said: “And God is Hearer,” that is, of all voices, “Knowing” of intentions and intentions, and from it, His listening to the sayings of those who swear, and His knowledge of their intentions. Is it good or evil, and within that, warning against his punishments, and that your deeds and intentions have settled his knowledge with him. A look at the verse 1- Many uncivilized and non-religious people, especially merchants, swear by God a lot, on occasion and inappropriate, to sell a commodity or confirm something, and so on, God - the Almighty - in this verse wants His servants not to make swearing by it a habit, because the idea of confirming something to someone when he did not ask you suggests that you are a liar, so do not include God - the Almighty - in your corrupt equation. 2 - Unless you honor this oath (in your intention), unless the predestination wills it with something else that invites you not to be righteous by faith, and piety is not in the long beard or short pants, It is in the heart, and God is the one who looks after this heart. 3- You may sometimes swear falsely in order to reconcile people, which is one of the great acts of closeness to God, to reconcile quarrels, especially spouses who love each other, You can swear even if by lying, as there are 3 things in Islam in which you can lie while you are comfortable with your mind Lying to reconcile the disputants Deceive enemies in battle Lying to please the wife 4. Those who swear may be more honest than those who keep their language clean, says one of the authors of a 2017 study. Here's a very small part of that study: Note: God - the Almighty - did not tell you in the noble verse not to swear by God at all, because He knows that this is against instinct, as people swear by all things, and the believers swear by God, And it is an integral part of life, except that He - Glory be to Him - disciplines this instinct and makes you not take God in your speech that you do not fulfill, or every exhibition where you are like this, and God is Most High and Knowing. The Links https://positivepsychology.com/emotion-wheel/#what-wheel-of-emotions   https://www.cnbc.com/2022/09/28/main-attachment-styles-and-the-type-everyone-should-strive-for-according-to-relationship-therapist.html   https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2018/12/181215141333.htm   https://medlineplus.gov/genetics/chromosome/y/   https://utswmed.org/medblog/it-boy-or-girl-fathers-family-might-provide-clue/   https://www.pampers.com/en-us/pregnancy/pregnancy-announcement/article/what-determines-the-sex-of-a-baby   https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/fpsyg.2022.850278/full   https://www.healthyplace.com/sex/psychology-of-sex/what-women-want-intimacy-first-then-sex   https://www.psychologicalscience.org/observer/the-science-of-swearing

قال تعالي وَٱذۡكُرُوٓاْ إِذۡ أَنتُمۡ قَلِيلٞ مُّسۡتَضۡعَفُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ تَخَافُونَ أَن يَتَخَطَّفَكُمُ ٱلنَّاسُ فَـَٔاوَىٰكُمۡ وَأَيَّدَكُم بِنَصۡرِهِۦ وَرَزَقَكُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ (26) يقول تعالى إنه يمن علي عباده على نصرهم بعد الذل، وتكاثرهم بعد قلة، وغناهم بعد فقر. {وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ كُنْتُمْ قِلَّةً مُسْتَضْعَفِينَ فِي الْأَرْضِ} أي: مستضعفين تحت حكم غيركم يستولي عليكم، فجعل لكم بلداً تلجؤون إليه، وهزم أعداءكم على أيديكم، وكسبتم من أموالهم ما استغنيتم به، {لِعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ} لله على عظيم نعمه وكمال إحسانه، بعبادته وعدم الشرك به. نظرة حول الآية يحدث الله تعالى المؤمنين عن المنافع التي أوصلها إليهم في هذه الحياة، ليتصالحوا بينهم. السورة كلها تتحدث باسم (الأنفال)، يريد أن يخبرهم أن هناك ما هو أفضل من الأنفال التي بين أيديهم، فيقاتلون عن حقير الدنيا، وهناك ما هو فوقهم (تحسين الأخلاق) لأن الدعوة ستكون على سواعدهم، فلا ينبغي أن يأتي: تقصير منهم، فيقول لهم من بين ما يذكرهم ويلين قلوبهم بما هو مطلوب منهم (إذ كنتم بمكة نفرا قليلا ضعفاء يخطفهم المشركون فيؤذوكم بالأموال والأهل والأولاد، فبعد أن كثرتم وأسلمتم أنفسكم وأموالكم وأولادكم تختلفون على حقير الدنيا؟ ومن رزقه - سبحانه - يقول لهم أنه رزقهم من الطيبات لعلهم يشكرون، والجديد أن المؤمنين يشكرون في السراء والضراء، هذا ما ينبغي أن يكون - لا، الجديد أن أغلب الأرض رزقها الله بأفضل الخيرات، ولا يشكروا رب العالمين، وأنت كمسلم كمؤمن ماذا تفعل بالخيرات التي أنعم الله بها عليك؟ الحمد لله، ولكن ينقصني كذا وكذا، ولا أدري حقاً لماذا حرمني رب العالمين، ما هكذا ينبغي للمؤمنين، اللهم اجعلنا من خير الشاكرين لك في السراء والضراء، فالشكر في الشدائد قليل فاعله، لأن الإنسان مبني على محبة من أحسن إليه، ولو ابتلى الله المؤمنين ببعض البلايا لقلما يشكرون على هذا الحال؟ وأنت ماذا تفعل حيال ذلك؟ أما من يشكر في السراء فهو من الصادقين المبالغين في الصدق، يوسف -عليه السلام- مع أنه نبي إلا أنه صديق، لماذا؟ لأنه عليه السلام - شكر في الضراء قبل السراء (إنا نراك من المحسنين) كانت وهو في السجن وقالوها له من حوه وهو خارج السجين سواء بسواء، وأنت هل أنت من خير الشاكرين، وما خير الشاكرين؟ يقول - تعالى - لعبده ونبيه داود - عليه السلام -: (اعملوا آل داود شكرا وقليل من عبادي الشكور) فخير الشكر (العمل) ولنتأمل أن داود - عليه السلام - نبي وملك وأهل بيته، وهم ملوك وأبناء ملوك، ومع ذلك كانوا يعملون بأيديهم، وداود - عليه السلام - كان حداداً وهو ملك، فهل تتخيل كم كان متواضعاً في العمل والجهد والعرق وهو ملك؟ هل هل تعمل وتكسب من عملك، ثم تكون قليل الشكر، وفكرة أخري العمل ثم العمل ثم العمل هو مقياس الحساب غداً لا تمتمتك بقول الحمد لله، وقلبك ناقم علي كذا وكذا غير موجود في حياتك، فكلنا يطارد النعم المفقودة، وما شكرنا علي النعم الموجودة حق الشكر (بالعمل بها وتوفيتها حقها) ثم نطارد الأخري المفقودة، وكلنا بل معظمنا لا يعمل بتوفية ما عنده من النعم. قال تعالي يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تَخُونُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱلرَّسُولَ وَتَخُونُوٓاْ أَمَٰنَٰتِكُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ (27) يأمر الله تعالى عباده المؤمنين بأداء ما ائتمنهم عليه من أوامره ونهيه، فقد عرض الله الأمانة على السماوات والأرض والجبال فأبْيَن أن يحملنها وأشفقن منها، وحملها الإنسان إنه كان ظلوماً جهولا ، فمن أدى الأمانة استحق من الله أجراً عظيماً. نظرة حول الآية إن الله - تعالى - يواصل تأديب عباده المؤمنين، وهي سورة التحسين والتأديب والارتقاء فوق ما يطلبه الناس، ولكي يكون المؤمنون أخلاقهم أعلى وانضج في الإيمان، فهم في في مستوى ايماني أعلي الآن، بعد التضحية بالنفس، وهي أغلى ما يملك الإنسان (غزوة بدر) فقد يرقون إلى مرتبة الصالحين، أو المحسنين، أو حتى أولياء الله الصالحين، وهم صفوة الخلق (صحابة رسول الله)، رضي الله عنهم أجمعين، فكيف لو نزلت علينا هذه الأوامر وهذا التوبيخ الآن؟ فيقول الله تعالى - لهم (ولنا) يا معشر المؤمنين، لا تخونوا الله ورسوله، وتخونوا أماناتكم. فما علاقة الأنفال بالخيانة؟ وهل يأخذ أحد من الصحابة ما لا يملك من الغنائم؟ مستحيل، فما هذه الخيانة التي يقصدها الله - تعالى - والله أعلم، يقصد (حمل الرسالة) على الظاهر والقلوب المؤمنة التي ستتبع هذا الدين شرقاً وغرباً، وقد اتفقنا على أنها سورة التأديب والتحسين والارتقاء من رذائل الدنيا، فهل انتهينا؟ وانظروا إلى ملحق الآية: وَأَعْلَمُوا أَفَحَسِبْتُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ -عز وجل- غَافِلٌ عَمَّا نَحْنُ نَفْعَلُ مِنَ الْخِيَانَةِ -عَسَى اللَّهُ بِنَعْمَتِهِ أَنْ يَقِينَا مِنَ الْخِيَانَةِ، فِي صِغَيرِهَا وَكَبِيرِهَا، كَأَمْانَةِ حَمْلِ الدِّينِ، وَتَسْلِيمِهِ لِمَنْ يَسْتَحِقُّهُ، وَهُوَ الَّذِي لَمْ تَحْمِلْهُ الْأَرْضُ وَالْسَّمَاوَاتُ، وَلَمْ يَحْمِلْهُ الْإِنْسَانُ، وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ وَالْعَلِيمُ. قاال تعالي وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّمَآ أَمۡوَٰلُكُمۡ وَأَوۡلَٰدُكُمۡ فِتۡنَةٞ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عِندَهُۥٓ أَجۡرٌ عَظِيمٞ (28) ولما ابتلي العبد بمال وأولاد، ولعل حب ذلك دفعه إلى إيثار شهواته على أداء الأمانة، أخبر الله تعالى أن المال والأولاد فتنة يختبر بها الله عباده، وهي قرض يعطى لمن أعطاه، ويرد على من ائتمنه {وأن الله عنده أجر عظيم} إذا كان لك عقل ورأي فآثر فضله العظيم على لذة زائلة قليلة، إذا كان لك عقل ورأي فآثر فضله العظيم على لذة زائلة قليلة. نظرة حول الآية اعلم: ألا ندري، انتظر فقط، وجه الخطاب القرآني في المقام الأول؟ إلى صحابة رسول الله -رضي الله عنهم- العظماء، فماذا نُخبَر؟ فاعلم أن أموالك وأولادك فتنة. علّمنا يا رب أننا ضعفاء النفوس، والفتنة امتحان لإيماني فيما سنفعله تجاه أموالنا وتجاه أولادنا المال: هل سننفقه على حوائجنا وحاجاتنا فقط وأولادنا فقط، كما قال رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: عن أبي سعيد الخدري -رضي الله عنه- قال: قال رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: (الولد ثمرة القلب، فيُجبَن ويُبخل) حديث صحيح، بينما أنت مع حبك لابنك تبخل بالمال على غيرك لينفقه على الزكاة والصدقة ، ويجعلك جباناً أن تجاهد في سبيل الله في أي نوع من الجهاد، ولو كان الجهاد القتالي هو أعلى درجاته، إلا للجهاد أنواع كثيرة فلتختر ما تشاء وتجاهد به. ولما كان العبد مباركاً في ماله وأولاده، فلعل محبة ذلك تدفعه إلى تقديم شهواته على أداء أمانته، أخبرنا الله تعالى أن المال والأولاد فتنة يبتلي بها الله عباده، وأنها قرض يعطى لمن أعطاه، ويرد على من ائتمنه {وأن الله عنده أجر عظيم} إن كان لك عقل ورأي فآثر فضله العظيم على لذة صغيرة زائلة، والعاقل يوازن بين الأشياء، ويؤثر أولها إيثاراً، وأحقها بالأولوية قال تعالي  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِن تَتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ يَجۡعَل لَّكُمۡ فُرۡقَانٗا وَيُكَفِّرۡ عَنكُمۡ سَيِّـَٔاتِكُمۡ وَيَغۡفِرۡ لَكُمۡۗ وَٱللَّهُ ذُو ٱلۡفَضۡلِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِ (29) نظرة حول الآية يخبر الله تعالى الصحابة العظام بإيمانهم أنهم إذا اتقوا الله جعل لهم فرقاناً يفرق لهم بين ما تقدم من أعمارهم وما بقي، كأنهم أمام التقوى على سفح جبل، خلفهم جزء وأمامهم جزء لا يعلمون عنه شيئاً، إن كنتم أيها المؤمنون هكذا، عليكم بالتقوى فقط، والله يتولى لكم الفرقان، فما المقصود بالتقوى؟ التقوى يشير إليها رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- على صدره الشريف ويقول: (التقوى هاهنا، التقوى هاهنا، التقوى هاهنا) تم، لا شكليات، لا حجاب طويل، لا ذقن طويل، لا جلباب قصير للرجال، لا عقائد، لا لا، بل هي في القلب والقلب فقط. انظر: كل فريق من العلماء له وجهة نظر لجزء من الإنسان يهتمون به، فعلماء العقل ينظرون إليك باستخدام تقنية الرنين المغناطيسي الوظيفي MRI ، فيعرفون ما يعرفونه عن عقلك، وعلماء النفس ينظرون إليك من حيث صحتك النفسية، هل أنت بخير أم لا؟ وهكذا، أما الله -عز وجل- عن أبي هريرة عبد الرحمن بن صخر: قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: إن الله لا ينظر إلى أجسامكم، ولا إلى صوركم، ولكن ينظر إلى قلوبكم. رواه مسلم، هل أنت على علاقة الآن؟ الرسول يشير إلى التقوى بأنها في الصدر (منبع الأسرار) والله لا ينظر إلا إلى القلب الذي في الصدر، فأين التقوى إذن... أ ب التقوى، أرجوك، احترس من الشكليات -مع أنها مهمة جدًا في الإسلام واهتم بقلبك، وطهره كما تطهر الثوب الأبيض من الدنس، فما التقوى؟ هي أن تجعل بينك وبين عذاب الله درعًا كالمظلة تحميك من المطر. تخيل أن عذاب الله جاء -لا قدر الله- هل تمطر حجارة من السماء، ماذا تفعل، ستقابلها تحت مظلة بناء أو شيء آخر، أليس كذلك؟ التقوى هي أن تتحرك بقلب سليم ونية سليمة وتعمل أعمالاً صالحة تعبر عن ذلك وتترك الثمرة الآن، ثمرة التقوى آتية، وهنا في الآية الكريمة يجعل لك عمرين عمراً قبل الإيمان وعمراً بعده والله أعلي واعلم. قال تعالي وَإِذۡ يَمۡكُرُ بِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيُثۡبِتُوكَ أَوۡ يَقۡتُلُوكَ أَوۡ يُخۡرِجُوكَۚ وَيَمۡكُرُونَ وَيَمۡكُرُ ٱللَّهُۖ وَٱللَّهُ خَيۡرُ ٱلۡمَٰكِرِينَ (30) أي: [و] اذكر يا أيها الرسول ما آتاك الله {وإذ يمكر بك الذين كفروا} حين تشاور المشركون في دار الندوة فيما يفعلون بالنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إما أن يجعلوه في السجن ويقيدوه وإما أن يقتلوه ويستريحوا بزعمهم من شره. "فأجمعوا على رأي فرأى شريرهم أبو جهل لعنه الله أن يأخذوا من كل قبيلة من قريش شاباً فيعطونه سيفاً حاداً، فيقتلونه جميعاً بضربة رجلاً واحداً، فيُتفرَّق دمه بين القبائل، فقبل بنو هاشم عرضه، فلا يستطيعون مقاومة بقية قريش، فترقبوا النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم- ليلاً ليلحقوه، فلما قام من فراشه نزل عليه الوحي من السماء، فخرج إليهم، فحثى على رؤوسهم التراب وخرج، فأعمى الله أبصارهم عنه، حتى إذا أخروه أتاهم آت فقال: خيبكم الله، خرج محمد وحثى التراب على رؤوسكم، فنفض كل واحد منهم التراب عن رأسه، فحول الله رسوله عنهم، وأذن له بالهجرة إلى المدينة، فهاجر إليها، وأيده الله بأصحابه، المهاجرون والأنصار، ظل أمره قائماً حتى دخل مكة عنوة، فانتصر على أهلها، فاستسلموا له وصاروا تحت سلطانه، بعد أن خرج منهم سراً خائفاً على نفسه، سبحان من هو لطيف بعبده، لا يغلبه أحد نظرة حول الآية الله تعالى يوجه أنظار المؤمنين إلى منظور غير (الأنفال) قوموا اشهدوا وانظروا الكافرون ماذا سيفعلوا بكم، هل تختلفون علي الأنفال؟ واختلفت قلوبكم كما اختلفت بنو إسرائيل، وتناسيتم إصلاح قلوبكم وأخلاقكم، حتى لا تقدموا عليكم ويعرض عليكم الإسلام - فانظروا إلى أفعال الكفار أينما توجهتم بهذا الدين تجدون: أن الكفار مع المؤمن على طريق واحد، طبعاً، هم الذين يكرهون الدين والدعوة الإسلامية، فهناك كفار بالله في شؤونهم الشخصية، وإن كانوا مسلمين، سمهم الطابور الخامس، أو سمهم منافقين، ايما كانت تسميتهم، وماذا يفعل هذا الطابور يقف في ظهرك أيها المسلم لكن لا ليدعمك، بل شوكة اليمة في ظهرك يريد لك شيء من ثلاثة (إما أن يقتلك ويتخلص منك إن تغايرت المصالح - أو يخرجك من بلدك من عملك من زواجك من وسط ناس يحبونك، أو أقل تقدير يُثبتك في مكانك، لا تتحرك ، لا تتقدم ، لا تحسن من نفسك حتي يشعر هو بالأمان ) الآن هل تجد هذا في عملك، أو زواجك، أو في أي جانب آخر من جوانب حياتك؟ هل كان من المؤمنين أم من الكافرين؟ أولاً: حفظك الله تعالى بنعمته من كيد الماكرين، مؤمنين كانوا أو كافرين، ولكننا في الحياة، فقد حدث وسيحدث، فليكن أهم ما عليك أن تحسن من نفسك وتتقي الله، واترك كيد المخططين لمكر الله تعالى الذي هو أول من يقضي عليهم، كما كان جد رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- يقول عندما أخبروهم أن أبرهة الأشرم سيهدم الكعبة، قال: أنا أحمي بيتي ولله بيت يحميه، احم بيتك (قلبك وأصلح نفسك) وفوض أمرك الذي هو خارج عن سيطرتك، فاعلم أن: للرب بيت يحميه (قلبك إذا صلح) والله أعلى واعلم. قال تعالي وَإِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُنَا قَالُواْ قَدۡ سَمِعۡنَا لَوۡ نَشَآءُ لَقُلۡنَا مِثۡلَ هَٰذَآ إِنۡ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ (31) يقول تعالى في بيان عناد المكذبين للرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: {وإذا تتلى عليهم آياتنا} التي تثبت صدق ما جاء به الرسول {قالوا قد سمعنا لو شئنا لقلنا مثل هذا إن هذا إلا خرافات الأولين هذا من عنادهم وبطشهم وإلا تحداهم الله أن يأتوا بسورة من مثلها وأن يدعوا من دون الله من يستطيع فلم يستطيعوا ذلك وانكشف عجزهم. قال تعالي وَإِذۡ قَالُواْ ٱللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَ هَٰذَا هُوَ ٱلۡحَقَّ مِنۡ عِندِكَ فَأَمۡطِرۡ عَلَيۡنَا حِجَارَةٗ مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ أَوِ ٱئۡتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٖ (32) {وإذ قالوا اللهم إن كان هذا الذي يدعو إليه محمد هو الحق من عندك فأمطر علينا حجارة من السماء أو ائتنا منه على وجوههم } {هو الحق من عندك فأمطر علينا حجارة من السماء أو ائتنا بعذاب أليم} والجهل بما ينبغي أن يكون في الحديث. فلو أنهم لما أثبتوا باطلهم من الشبه والتمويه ما يوجب عليهم البصيرة واليقين به، قالوا لمن ناظرهم وزعم أن الحق عنده: إن كان هذا هو الحق من عندك فاهدنا إليه يكون خيراً لهم وسترا لظلمهم. نظرة حول الآية ظاهرة سقوط الحجارة الغريبة التي لا تفسير لها على مر التاريخ، كانت هناك حالات عديدة مسجلة لأجسام غريبة سقطت من السماء - أسماك، وضفادع، وحلوى، وقناديل بحر، وفاصوليا، ومكسرات، وبذور، وكل أنواع الأشياء الغريبة وغير المتوقعة. تفسر نظرية شائعة هذه الأحداث على أنها ناجمة عن رياح قوية تحرك الأجسام من الأرض أو الماء وتدفعها نحو مدينة غير متوقعة على بعد أميال عديدة، ولكن هل يمكن لهذه النظرية أيضًا أن تفسر الأمطار الحجرية الثقيلة التي من المعروف أنها تدمر المنازل وحتى تقتل الناس والماشية؟ منذ ذلك الحين، تم توثيق العديد من الحالات غير العادية الأخرى، بما في ذلك عاصفة في إيطاليا عام 1840 التي ترسبت فيها آلاف بذور شجرة يهوذا المنبتة جزئيًا والموطن الأصلي لوسط إفريقيا، وغبار بلورات السكر في عام 1857 في مقاطعة ليك، كاليفورنيا ومطر من البندق فوق دبلن، أيرلندا، في عام 1867؛ وبلح البحر الحي في البرك في بادربورن، ألمانيا، في عام 1892؛ وقناديل البحر في باث، إنجلترا، عام 1894. ولعل أحد أكثر "الأمطار" إثارة كان سقوط عملات معدنية من القرن السادس عشر من السماء في 16 يونيو 1940 في قرية ميشيرا الروسية وقد افترض علماء الآثار أن رياحاً قوية هبت على الأرض المدفونة فتآكلت التربة، قبل أن تهدمها مرة أخرى. الشاهد علي هذا الحديث العلمي إن جرأة الكفار على الله -تعالى- في طلب إنزال آية عليهم من السماء، مثل رمي الحجارة أو أي نوع من أنواع العقاب، هي قمة الكفر، والسماء لن تعضلها طلباتهم، مهما كان وضعك، أو قدرتك التكنولوجية اليوم، أو زراعتك في السحاب أو أي شيء آخر، فإن الله تعالى أنزل حجارة من السماء قبل ذلك وحتى بعض الأسماك والضفادع، فهل تتخيل أنك تمشي في الشارع فتسقط عليك الضفادع؟ من الممكن أن تموت من الخوف والهلع من كثرة وشكل وفكرة هذا الأمر، فلا تجرؤ على طلب العقاب، فله دليل علمي -وهو بين يديك- قال تعالي وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمۡ وَأَنتَ فِيهِمۡۚ وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمۡ وَهُمۡ يَسۡتَغۡفِرُونَ (33) وهذا مانع يمنع من وقوع العقوبة عليهم بعد ثبوت أسبابها، ثم قال: {وَمَا لَهُمْ لا يُعَذِّبُهُمْ اللَّهُ} أي: أي شيء يمنعهم من عذاب الله، وقد فعلوا ما يوجب ذلك، وهو صَد الناس عن المسجد الحرام، وبخاصة النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم- وأصحابه، الذين هم أحق به منهم، ولهذا قال: الذين هم أقرب إليه منهم، ولهذا قال: {وَمَا كَانُوا} أي: المشركين {أَوْلِيَاءَهُ} ويحتمل أن يكون الضمير عائداً إلى الله، أي: أولياء الله، وهم الذين آمنوا بالله ورسوله، وأفردوا الله بالتوحيد والعبادة، وأخلصوا له الدين -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says وَٱذۡكُرُوٓاْ إِذۡ أَنتُمۡ قَلِيلٞ مُّسۡتَضۡعَفُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ تَخَافُونَ أَن يَتَخَطَّفَكُمُ ٱلنَّاسُ فَـَٔاوَىٰكُمۡ وَأَيَّدَكُم بِنَصۡرِهِۦ وَرَزَقَكُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ (26) The Almighty says He is grateful for His servants for their victory after humiliation, their multiplying after their scarcity, and their enrichment after poverty. {And remember when you were few and oppressed in the land} Meaning: oppressed under the rule of others who take you, so He made a country for you to take refuge in, and defeated your enemies at your hands, and you gained from their wealth what you were rich with, {That you may be thankful} to God for His great favor and His perfect benevolence, by worshiping Him and not associating anything with Him. A look at the verse God Almighty tells the believers about the benefits He has brought to them in this life, so that they may reconcile among themselves. The entire Surah speaks in the name of (Al-Anfal: The spoils), he wants to tell them that there is something better than the spoils of war that are in their hands, so they fight for the insignificant of this world, and there is something above them (improving morals) because the call will be on their arms, so there should not come: negligence from them, so he says to them among what he reminds them and softens their hearts with what is required of them (When you were in Mecca a small group, weak, the polytheists kidnapped you and harmed you in wealth, family and children, but after you had multiplied and submitted yourselves and your wealth and children, you differed over the insignificant of this world? And from His provision - Glory be to Him - He tells them that He provided them with good things that they might be grateful, and the new thing is that the believers are grateful in good times and bad, this is what should be - no, the new thing is that most of the earth was provided by Allah with the best of good things, and they do not thank the Lord of the Worlds, and you as a Muslim, as a believer, what do you do with the good things that Allah has bestowed upon you? Praise be to Allah, but I lack such and such, and I really do not know why the Lord of the Worlds has deprived me from it, it is not like this Believers should, O Allah, make us among the best of those who thank You in good times and bad, for thanks in times of hardship are few who do so, because man is built on the love of those who do good to him, and if Allah afflicted the believers with some calamities, they would rarely thank in this state? And what do you do about that? As for the one who thanks in times of ease, he is among the truthful who exaggerate in his truthfulness. Joseph - peace be upon him - although he was a prophet, he was a Sedeeq: exaggerate in honest, why? Because he - peace be upon him - thanked in times of hardship before good times (Indeed, we see you among the benefactors) It was while he was in prison and those around him said it to him while he was outside the prison, exactly the same, and are you among the best of those who thank? and who is the best of those who thank? Allah the Almighty says to His servant and prophet David, peace be upon him: (Work, O family of David, in gratitude. But few of My servants are grateful) the best gratitude is (work). Let us reflect that David, peace be upon him, was a prophet and a king, and his family were kings and sons of kings. However, they worked with their hands. David, peace be upon him, was a blacksmith, and he was a king. Can you imagine how humble he was in his work, effort, and sweat, and he was a king? Do you work and earn from your work, and then be ungrateful? Another idea: work, work, work is the measure of judgment tomorrow. Do not mumble, “Praise be to God,” while your heart is angry about such-and-such that is not present in your life. We all chase after lost blessings, and we do not truly thank God for the blessings we have (by working with them and giving them their due). Then we chase after other lost blessings, and all of us, even most of us, do not work to give them their due. Allah says يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تَخُونُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱلرَّسُولَ وَتَخُونُوٓاْ أَمَٰنَٰتِكُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ (27) O you who have believed, do not betray Allah and the Messenger, and you betray your trust while you know (27) The Most High commands His faithful servants to perform what God has entrusted to them of His commands and prohibitions, for the trust has been presented by God to the heavens, the earth, and the mountains, so they refused to carry it and feared it, and man carried it, for he was unjust and ignorant, so whoever fulfills the trust deserves a great reward from God. A look at the verse God - the Most High - continues to discipline His faithful servants, and it is the Surah of improvement, discipline, and rising above what the people demand, In order for the believers to have higher morals and mature in faith, they are at the level of the faith now, after self-sacrifice, It is the most precious thing a person has (Badr Battle) they may be promoted to the righteous, the doers of good, or even the righteous guardians of God, and they are the elite of creation (the Companions of the Messenger of God), May God be pleased with them all, how if these commands and this rebuke were revealed to us now? So God Almighty says - to them (and to us), O community of believers, do not betray God and His Messenger, and betray your trust. What is the relationship between Anfal and betrayal? does anyone take from the companions what he does not have from the spoils? Impossible, then what is this betrayal that God intends - Almighty - God knows best. He means (carrying the message) on the appearance and the believing hearts that will follow this religion east and west, and we agreed that it is the Surah of discipline, improvement, and elevation from the despicable of the world, so are we ended? and look at the appendix of the verse: And you know, do you think that God - the Almighty - is heedless of what we do of betrayal - May God, by His grace, protect us from treason, in the smallest or the greatest, as the trust of carrying the religion, And delivering it to those who deserve it, and it is the one that the earth and the heavens did not bear, and man carried it., And God is Most High and Knowing. Allah says وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّمَآ أَمۡوَٰلُكُمۡ وَأَوۡلَٰدُكُمۡ فِتۡنَةٞ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عِندَهُۥٓ أَجۡرٌ عَظِيمٞ (28) And know that your wealth and your children are but a trial and that Allah has with Him a great reward. (28) And when the servant was tested with his wealth and children, and perhaps the love of that motivated him to give preference to his own desires over the fulfillment of his trust, God the Most High told that wealth and children are a temptation with which God tests His servants, and it is a loan that will be given to the one who gave it, and will be returned to the one who entrusted it {and that God has a great reward} If you have a mind and an opinion, then prefer his great bounty to a small and fleeting pleasure, If you have a mind and an opinion, then prefer his great bounty to a small and fleeting pleasure. A look at the verse Know: Do we not know, just wait, whose face is the Quranic speech in the first place? To the great companions of the Messenger of God - may God be pleased with them, so what are we told? know that your money and your children are a sedition. Teach us, O Lord, that we are of weak souls, and sedition is a test of my faith in what we will do with regard to our wealth and toward our children, money: Are we going to spend it on our needs and our needs only and our children only, as the Messenger of God - may God’s prayers and peace be upon them - said: on the authority of Abu Saeed Al-Khudri - may God be pleased with him - he said: The Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - said: (The child is the fruit of the heart, and he is made cowardly and made stingy) Sahih Hadith, whereas, with your love for your son, you are stingy with money for someone else to spend on zakat and alms for his own sake, and it makes you a coward to strive for the sake of God in any kind of struggle, even if the combative jihad is the highest, except that there are many types of jihad, so choose what you want and jihad with it. Allah says  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِن تَتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ يَجۡعَل لَّكُمۡ فُرۡقَانٗا وَيُكَفِّرۡ عَنكُمۡ سَيِّـَٔاتِكُمۡ وَيَغۡفِرۡ لَكُمۡۗ وَٱللَّهُ ذُو ٱلۡفَضۡلِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِ (29) O you who have believed, if you pious Allah, He will grant you a criterion and will remove from you your misdeeds and forgive you. And Allah is the possessor of great bounty. (29) And since the servant is blessed with his wealth and his children, perhaps the love of that will lead him to give preference to his own desires over the fulfillment of his trust, God the Most High told us that wealth and children are a trial with which God afflicts His servants, and that it is a loan that will be given to whoever gave it, and it will be returned to whoever entrusted it {and that God has a great reward} If you have a mind and an opinion, then prefer his great bounty to a small pleasure that is fleeting, The sane person balances between things, and prefers the first of them with altruism, and the most deserving of priority A look at the verse God Almighty informs the great Companions of their faith that if they fear Allah, He will make for them a criterion that differentiates for them between what has preceded in their life and what remains, as if they were before piety on the side of a mountain, behind them is a part and under another part that they do not know anything about, If you are believers, you should only have piety, and God takes care of the Criterion for you, so what is meant by piety? The piety The Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - points to it on his honorable chest and says: (Al-Taqwa is here, Al-Taqwa is here, Al-Taqwa is here) done, No formalities, no long veil, no long chin, no short jilbab for men, no doctrines, no, no, rather, it is in the heart and the heart only. Look: Each group of scientists has a point of view for a part of the human being that they care about, so the scientists of the mind look at you using the FMRI technique, so they know what they know about your mind, and psychologists look at you in terms of your mental health, are you okay or not? And so, as for God - the Almighty - n Abu Huraira Abd al-Rahman bin Sakhr: He said: The Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: God does not look at your bodies, nor at your forms, but He looks at your hearts.” Narrated by Muslim, are you having a relationship now? The Messenger refers to piety that it is in the chest (the source of secrets) and God only looks at the heart that is in the chest, so where does taqwa lie then... A B Taqwa, please, corner the formalities - although they are very important in Islam and take care of your heart, purify it as you purify a white garment from dirt, so what is piety? It is to make between and God’s chastisement a shield like an umbrella that protects you from rain. Imagine that God’s chastisement - God forbid, are stones raining from the sky, what are you doing, you're going to meet it under a building canopy or something, else, right? God-pious is to move with a healthy heart and a sound intention and do righteous deeds that express that and leave the fruit now, the fruit of piety is coming, and here in the noble verse, He makes for your life two lives, a life before faith, and another life after it, and God is Most High and Knowing. Allah says وَإِذۡ يَمۡكُرُ بِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِيُثۡبِتُوكَ أَوۡ يَقۡتُلُوكَ أَوۡ يُخۡرِجُوكَۚ وَيَمۡكُرُونَ وَيَمۡكُرُ ٱللَّهُۖ وَٱللَّهُ خَيۡرُ ٱلۡمَٰكِرِينَ (30) And when those who disbelieved plotted against you to fixed you or kill you, or they will expel you and plot you, they plot and God plots, and God is the best of plotted (30) Know: Don't we know, just wait, the Quranic address is primarily directed to the great companions of the Messenger of Allah - may Allah be pleased with them - so what are we told? Know that your money and children are a trial. Teach us, O Lord, that we are weak in soul, and the trial is a test of my faith in what we will do with our money and our children Money: Will we spend it on our needs and wants only and our children only, as the Messenger of Allah - may Allah's prayers and peace be upon him - said: On the authority of Abu Saeed Al-Khudri - may Allah be pleased with him - he said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah's prayers and peace be upon him - said: (The child is the fruit of the heart, so he becomes cowardly and miserly) Sahih Hadith, while you, with your love for your son, are miserly with money to others to spend it on zakat and charity, and it makes you a coward to strive in the way of Allah in any type of jihad, even if combat jihad is the highest degree, except that jihad has many types so choose what you want and strive with it. Since the servant is blessed in his money and children, perhaps the love of that will push him to give priority to his desires over fulfilling his trust. God Almighty informed us that money and children are a trial with which God tests His servants, and that they are a loan given to the one who gave it, and returned to the one who entrusted it. {And that God has with Him a great reward.} If you have a mind and opinion, then give priority to His great favor over a small, fleeting pleasure. The wise person balances between things, and gives priority to the first of them, and the most deserving of priority. A Look at the Verse Allah Almighty directs the attention of the believers to a perspective other than (Al-Anfal) Arise, bear witness and see what the disbelievers will do to you. Do you differ over the spoils of the war? Your hearts differed as the children of Israel differed, and you forgot to reform your hearts and morals, so that you would not advance and Islam would be presented to you - so look at the actions of the infidels wherever you go with this religion, you will find: that the infidels are with the believer on one path, of course, they are the ones who hate the religion and the Islamic call, so there are infidels in Allah in their personal affairs, even if they are Muslims, call them the fifth column, or call them hypocrites, whatever their name is, and what does this column do? It stands behind you, O Muslim, but not to support you, rather it is a thorn in your back that wants one of three things for you (either to kill you and get rid of you if the interests change - or to expel you from your country, from your work, from your marriage among people who love you, or at the very least to keep you in place, do not move, do not advance, do not improve yourself until he feels safe) Now: Do you find this in your work, or your marriage, or in any other aspect of your life? Was he from the believers or from the infidels? First: May Allah Almighty protect you with His grace from the plots of the schemers, whether they are believers or unbelievers. But in life, it has happened and will happen, so, let them, the most important thing for you be to improve yourself and pious Allah, and leave the plots of the schemers to the plots to Allah Almighty, who is the first to destroy them, as the grandfather of the Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - used to say when they told them that Abraha al-Ashram would demolish the Kaaba, he said: I protect my house and Allah has a house that He protects, protect your house (your heart and reform yourself) and entrust your matter that is beyond your control to your lord, and remember that, the Lord has a house that He protect which outside your controls and Allah is Most High and All-Knowing. Allah says  وَإِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُنَا قَالُواْ قَدۡ سَمِعۡنَا لَوۡ نَشَآءُ لَقُلۡنَا مِثۡلَ هَٰذَآ إِنۡ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ (31) And when Our verses are recited to them, they say, We have heard, If we wished, we could have said something like this. This is nothing but the myths of the ancients (31) The Almighty says in explaining the stubbornness of those who deny the Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace -: {And when Our verses are recited to them} that prove the truth of what the Messenger brought} {They said, “We have heard, if we wished, we could have said something like this. This is nothing but myths of the ancients, this is from their stubbornness and oppression, otherwise God challenged them to come up with a surah like it, and to call upon those who could besides God, but they were not able to do that, and their incapacity was revealed. Allah says وَإِذۡ قَالُواْ ٱللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَ هَٰذَا هُوَ ٱلۡحَقَّ مِنۡ عِندِكَ فَأَمۡطِرۡ عَلَيۡنَا حِجَارَةٗ مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ أَوِ ٱئۡتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٖ (32) And when they said, O God, if this is the truth from You, then rain down upon us stones from the sky, or bring us a painful punishment (32) {And when they said, “Oh God, if this” to which Muhammad is calling {is the truth from You, then rain stones on us from the sky or bring us some of them on their faces.} {It is the truth from you, so rain stones from the sky upon us, or inflict upon us a painful punishment} and ignorance of what should be in the discourse. If they, when they established their falsehood from the likeness and camouflage, what required them to be insightful and certain of it, they said to those who debated them and claimed, the truth is with him: If this is the truth from you, then guide us to it, it would be better for them and a cover for their oppression. A look at the verse The strange and unexplained phenomenon of falling stones Throughout history, there have been numerous recorded instances of strange objects falling from the sky - fish, frogs, candy, jellyfish, beans, nuts, seeds, and all sorts of strange and unexpected things. A popular theory explains these events as being caused by strong winds moving objects from the land or water and hurling them toward an unsuspecting city many miles away, but could this theory also explain heavy stone showers that have been known to destroy homes and even kill people and livestock? Since then, many other unusual cases have been documented, including a storm in Italy in 1840 that deposited thousands of partially germinated Judas tree seeds native to Central Africa, Sugar crystal dust in 1857 in Lake County, California a rain of hazelnuts over Dublin, Ireland, in 1867; live mussels in ponds in Paderborn, Germany, in 1892; and Jellyfish in Bath, England, 1894. Perhaps one of the most spectacular "rains" was the occurrence of 16th-century coins falling from the sky On June 16, 1940 in the Russian village of Meshchera. Archaeologists hypothesized that strong winds swept across buried ground that eroded the soil, before bringing it down again. The Witness of this scientific talk The unbelievers’ audacity against God - the Most High - in requesting that a sign be sent down to them from heaven, such as throwing stones or any kind of punishment, is the height of unbelief, and heaven will not be challenged, whatever your status, your technological ability today, your cultivation in the clouds or anything else, God Almighty sent down stones from the sky before that and even some fish and frogs, can you imagine that you are walking in the street and frogs fall on you? It is possible to die of fear and panic from the abundance, form and idea in the first place, do not dare to ask for punishment, for it has a scientific evidence - which is in your hands - Allah says  وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمۡ وَأَنتَ فِيهِمۡۚ وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمۡ وَهُمۡ يَسۡتَغۡفِرُونَ (33) And Allah would not punish them while you were among them, and Allah would not punish them while they seek forgiveness (33) This is a barrier that prevents the punishment from happening to them, after the reasons for it have been established. Then he said: {And why should God not chastise them} that is: anything that prevents them from chastising God, and they have done what necessitates that, and it is preventing people from the Sacred Mosque, especially the Prophet - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - and his companions, who are more worthy of it than they are, and that is why he said: those who are closer to him than they are, and that is why he said: {And they were not} that is: the polytheists {his guardians} It is possible that the pronoun refers to God, meaning: the guardians of God, and they are the ones who believed in God and His Messenger, and singled out God for monotheism and worship, and were devoted to Him in religion. The Links https://dorar.net/hadith/sharh/60684   https://www.ancient-origins.net/unexplained-phenomena/strange-and-unexplained-phenomenon-raining-stones-003811   https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M2p8ynY3yTA

قال تعالي     أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا نَصِيبًا مِنَ الْكِتَابِ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَىٰ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّىٰ فَرِيقٌ مِنْهُمْ وَهُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ23 يخبرنا الله تعالى عن حال أهل الكتاب الذين أنزل الله عليهم كتابه، فكان ينبغي لهم أن يكونوا أعلم الناس وأسرعهم خضوعاً لأحكامه، فأخبر الله عنهم أنهم لما دعوا إلى حكم الكتاب أعرض فريق منهم معرضين، أعرضوا بأجسادهم وأعرضوا بقلوبهم، وهذا هو التوبيخ النهائي. نظرة على الآية قلنا سابقاً أن كلمة (ألم تروا) ومن باب الالتفات إلى الرؤية بعين الله سبحانه وتعالى أن كل واحد منا له منظور ينظر من خلاله إلى الحياة من حوله بحسب خبرته في الحياة والتجارب التي مر بها، حين يقول الله تعالى لك (أفلم تروا) وطبعاً لم نر هذا في التاريخ القديم، فارفع أذنيك وبصرك لترى المشهد كاملاً. "أوتوا نصيباً من الكتاب وهم علماء على كل حال، يدعون إلى كتاب الله ليحكم بينهم، عندهم علم من هذا الكتاب، وبطبيعة الحال، بما أنهم وصلوا إلى حد كونهم علماء، فعليهم الاعتماد على ما أفنى عمرهم في تعلمه، ثم يتولى الأمر فريق منهم وهم متوجهون: وهنا عدة لمحات. أ- يدير ظهره: أي يدير ظهره حتى لا يضع وجهه أمام الحقيقة، أو يتخذ موقفاً ولا يرغب في اللجوء إلى حكم الله فيه. ب- من عظمة الله -تعالى- أنه لا يعمم ولا يشيطن أحداً، بل يقول ما حدث بالفعل، فلا زيادة ولا نقصان فيما يعتبر كذباً في الإسلام، ولو كان مجرد انتقاص من الحقيقة الكاملة أو زيادة. (فريق منهم) لم يفعل ذلك كل العلماء. قال تعالي ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا لَنْ تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ إِلَّا أَيَّامًا مَعْدُودَاتٍ ۖ وَغَرَّهُمْ فِي دِينِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ24 إن السبب الذي غرر بأهل الكتاب في معصية الله أنهم افتروا هذا القول وظنوه حقاً فعملوا به ولم يمتنعوا عن المحرمات لأن أنفسهم غررت وغُررت بأن مصيرها الجنة فكذبوا بذلك وهذا كذب وافتراء بل مصيرهم سوء ومصيرهم وعاقبتهم وخيمة . نظرة حول الآية ذلك لأنهم قالوا كلنا نتكلم ونقول، ومن أراد أن يقول شيئاً نعطيه المجال، ثم تظهر الحقيقة ولو بعد حين، والحياة مليئة بالنميمة، والرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم- يقول عن الله تعالى أنه يبغضكم في النميمة لن تمسنا النار إلا أياماً معدودة هذه مجرد أقوال فارغة من محتواها، وتجرأ القول بأن الله تعالى لن يفعل غير ذلك، ولا نحتمل دخول إصبع صغير إلى النار لحظة، ولا نطلب من الله إلا السلامة. وغرهم في دينهم ما كانوا يفترون وهم يتصورون ما لن يحدث أبداً، وهو التمتع بالجنة بعد فعل ما يريدون وعدم اللجوء إلى شرع الله، وهم في الأساس علماء دين. قال تعالي فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جَمَعْنَاهُمْ لِيَوْمٍ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَوُفِّيَتْ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ25 أي: كيف حالهم، وما أشد ما يفعلون؟ إنها حالة لا يمكن وصفها ولا يمكن تصور قبحها، لأن ذلك اليوم هو يوم تجزى فيه الأنفس بما كسبت، وتجزى بالعدل لا بالظلم. ومعلوم أن ذلك بحسب الأعمال، وما تقدم من أعمالهم يدل على أنهم من أشد الناس عذاباً. نظرة حول الآية سؤال وجيه، يحتاج إلى إجابة في ورقتك، لا في ورق من يؤيدونك اليوم. لا نسأل الله إلا العافية يوم تجزي كل نفس بما كسبت يقال: الكسب حلال – الكسب مشروع – الكسب حرام، أليس كذلك؟ وماذا ربحت؟ هل ربحت بعرقك أم بعرق غيرك؟ إن كسب يدك وفكرك وعملك وذهابك ومجيئك هو نتيجة له (الكسب حلال أو حرام) ارجع ببصرك إلى هذا الجزء من الآية وستجد أنك ستجزي ما كسبت حلالاً أو حراماً. وأنهم لا يظلمون الظلم هنا في هذه الحياة الدنيا ولك كلمة مسموعة، إنه مكان مرموق تنفذ فيه أحكامك الظالمة على المظلومين. بينما هناك حتى أنت لن تستطيع أن تكون ظالماً. قال تعالي قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ مَالِكَ الْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِي الْمُلْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَتَنْزِعُ الْمُلْكَ مِمَّنْ تَشَاءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَنْ تَشَاءُ ۖ بِيَدِكَ الْخَيْرُ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ26 {تُؤْتِي الْمُلْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَتَنزِعُ الْمُلْكَ مِمَّنْ تَشَاءُ} وهذا يدل على أن الله تعالى ينزع الملك من الملوك والقياصرة ومن تبعهم ويعطيه لأمة محمد وقد فعل والحمد لله فأخذ الملك ونزعه من عند الله تعالى. نظرة حول الآية قل اللهم مالك الملك نعم يا رب يا ملك الممالك تؤتي الملك من تشاء وتنزع الملك ممن تشاء هل هذا يشبه المحاباة؟ حاشا لله أن يحابى أحدا. نحن كمسلمين لسنا أبناء الله، نحن عبيد ونستحق ما يحدث لنا، أن يعطى لنا ملك، وبالمناسبة، نحن جميعا نملك الأشياء، ولنا مملكة، حتى لو كانت صغيرة، داخل البيت، ولنا الحق في الحكم والقيادة فيها، أن نعطيك، أن نمنحك، أن نحسن إليك وأن نأخذها من غيرك ليس برغبتك، وليس كبرياءك، وليس ذكائك، وليس فكرتك عن الاستحقاق، بل هي نعمة خالصة من الله تعالي لماذا؟ لنرى كيف ستفعل في هذه المملكة، صغيرة كانت أم كبيرة، مع أن المقصود في الآية الكريمة الممالك الكبيرة. وكلمة "تنزع" متى تنزع شيئا من شيء آخر؟ عندما تحاول إخراجه منه بسهولة، لا يخرج، فتقاتل معه بشدة حتى تخرجه، الله ينزع الملك ممن يشاء، الله وحده نسألك العافية. تعز من تشاء وتذل من تشاء أنا فلان بن فلان فكيف يذلني الله؟ تذكروا فقط ما قاله الله تعالى في أكثر من موضع: ( سيصيب الذين أجرموا صغار عند الله ) "سيصيب الذين أجرموا صغار عند الله " هل أنت مجرم؟ هل ارتكبت جريمة في حق أحد؟ الأمر ليس مجرد كلام. تذكر أن من ينطق بكلمة جريمة هو الله عز وجل،. الله يرفع من يشاء ويذل من يشاء، وما علينا إلا أن نفكر. بيدك الخير هل يرى من نزع الملك منه أن الله بيده الخير؟ رب الخير لا يأتي إلا بالخير، ولو جرت الرياح بما لا نرغب. إنك علي كل شيء قدير لا أحد يستطيع أن ينازع الملوك في ملكهم وتمسكهم به إلا الله تبارك وتعالي ولا تستطيع جماعات الضغط أو أحزاب المعارضة أن تفعل ما يفعله الله تبارك وتعالى. قال تعالي تُولِجُ اللَّيْلَ فِي النَّهَارِ وَتُولِجُ النَّهَارَ فِي اللَّيْلِ ۖ وَتُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَتُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنَ الْحَيِّ ۖ وَتَرْزُقُ مَنْ تَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ما أعظم دلائل قدرة الله وعظمته وحكمته ورحمته {وَتُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ} كالفرخ من البيضة، وكالشجرة من بذورها، وكالنبات من بذوره، وكالمؤمن من الكافر. هذا أعظم دليل على قدرة الله، وأن كل شيء مسخر ومدبر، لا يقدر على تدبير شيء، خلق الله تعالى الأضداد، وضد نقيضه تفسير بأنهم مظلومون. {وَتَرِزُقُ مَنْ تَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ} أي: ترزق من تشاء من رزق واسع من مصدر لا يتوقع ولا يكتسب. نظرة حول الآية تولج اللَّيْلَ فِي النَّهَارِ وتولج النَّهَارَ فِي اللَّيْلِ لْتَرَى آيات الله وتعطيها ظهرك كأنك لم ترها، خاف على نفسك، فالأمر لن يمر مرور الكرام، يقول رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- في نهاية هذه السورة الكريمة عن العشر آيات الأخرى من هذه السورة: (وَيْلٌ لِمَنْ يَقْرَأْ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ وَلَمْ يَتَفَكَّرْ فِي خَلْقِ اللَّهِ) فهل فكرت اليوم أو بالأمس في تحول الليل إلى نهار بهذه السهولة واليسر بحيث لا تكاد تشعر بذلك؟ هل تعلم قيمة دخول الليل ليس فجأة بل بالتدريج على صحتك النفسية؟ هل تعلم قيمة هذا الليل على الكائنات البحرية؟ هل تعلم وهل تعلم وهل تعلم أن آيات الله المرئية في الكون تدل على وجود إله حكيم يدير الكون بحكمة وليس عشوائية وعن طريق التجربة والخطأ حتى يظهر أصح شيء للكون. فكروا، فالليل والنهار هو من يوم خلق الكون، ولا تجارب عليكم ولا تجارب على الحيوانات. تخرج الحي من الميت، وتخرج الميت من الحي نحن نموت ونحيا مئات المرات في يوم واحد. لا أقول إننا نموت موتة صغيرة بالنوم. لا، لا. بل إن آلاف الخلايا الحية تموت في أجسادنا وتحيا أخرى، ويسقط الشعر من رؤوسنا، وينمو بعضها، ويشيخ بعضها الآخر بالموت. والله ما عندنا وقت لأي شيء آخر يأتي. لقد جربنا الموت مرارا وتكرارا، ولكننا نريد فقط تجاهل ما لا نستطيع أن نحبه. ترزق من تشاء بغير حساب كالذين صبروا فإن الصابرين بخير كما يقول العامة ويقول الله عنهم ( إنما يوفى الصابرون أجرهم بغير حساب ) ويقول الله تعالى في الحديث القدسي ( من رضي بقدري أعطيته علي قدري ) هذا هو الله فلا تنظر تحت قدميك اليوم : هل أنت من العبيد ؟ هل أنت من المهاجرين العالقين على الحدود ؟ هل ظروفك تمنعك من التفكير في الله ؟ لا لا تفعل ذلك فإن أعطي أدهش. قال تعالي لَا يَتَّخِذِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْكَافِرِينَ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۖ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِي شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَنْ تَتَّقُوا مِنْهُمْ تُقَاةً ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ ۗ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ الْمَصِيرُ28 هذا نهي من الله عز وجل للمؤمنين عن تأييد الكفار بالمحبة والنصرة والاستعانة بهم في أمر من أمور المسلمين، فقد انقطع عن الله، وليس له نصيب في دين الله، لأن الولاء للكفار لا يجتمع مع الإيمان، فمن نصر الكفار دون المؤمنين، وأراد إطفاء نور الله وفتنة أولياءه فقد خرج من حزب المؤمنين وأصبح حزبا من الكافرين. نظرة حول الآية لا يتخذ المؤمنون الكافرين أولياء من دون المؤمنين هذا نهي فكفوا يا أولي الألباب. فقط للتذكير بمن هو الولي؟ هل تتذكرون أيام طفولتكم في المدرسة؟ هل قال لك المعلم أو مدير المدرسة أن لا تأتي غداً إلا مع ولي أمرك؟ لسبب ما؟ الولي هو الذي يقف خلفك ويرشدك ويبعد عنك مخاطر الحياة ولو أخطأت، ولا يخذلك ولا يخدعك ولا يبعد عنك تحت أي ظرف، فمتى تتخذ الكافر بالله ولياً لك؟ عندما تكون متخلفاً عن المؤمنين، ورغم هذا يهاجمك الله من فوق سبع سماوات. ومن يفعل ذلك فليس من الله في شيء ما هذا؟ هذا هو الله تعالى يتبرأ منك من ولايتك، فالله ولي المؤمنين، فإذا تخلى عن ولايتك، ورضيت بولاية كافر به -سبحانه- فأنت الخاسر، كمن تطلق من زوجها وهي في الخارج وتريد اللجوء إلى محاكم البلد الذي تعيش فيه، ولا تريد اللجوء إلى شرع الله عند الطلاق، لكي تأخذ معظم أموال هذا الزوج المفجوع. إلا أن تتقوا منهم تقاة لكل منا ظروف ومصاعب وحياة مختلفة، كما يقول جلال الدين الرومي (لو أعطيت الناس دواء واحدا لمات أكثرهم) هناك كفار طغاة في تلك الحياة، ربما تكون مسلما مستترا، أو حتى مسلما في كل تعاملاتك مع الكفار، كأن تكون سفيرا، أو غير ذلك. فاسثناء الله رحمة، كما أن اختلاف العلماء رحمة، والله يحذركم، وإلى الله المصير. قال تعالي قُلْ إِنْ تُخْفُوا مَا فِي صُدُورِكُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ ۗ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ29 ثم أخبر عن سعة علمه بما في النفوس خاصة، وبما في السموات والأرض عامة، وعن كمال قدرته، وفيه توجيهات لتطهير القلوب واستحضار علم الله في كل وقت، فيستحيي العبد من ربه أن يرى قلبه محلاً لكل فكر رديء، بل يشغل فكره بأمور تقربه إلى الله، مثل تدبر آية من الكتاب، أو سنة من أحاديث رسول الله، أو تخيل وبحث علم ينفعه. نظرة حول الآية قل إن تخفوا ما في صدوركم أو تبدوه يعلمه الله حتى الآن عرفوا الكلمات التي تدور في ذهنك قبل أن تنطق بها، تزامناً مع زمن التفكير باستخدام تقنية الرنين المغناطيسي الوظيفي MRI ، وهم خبراء في ذلك، وهناك خبير في مشاعر القلب، وهناك خبراء في كل جانب من جوانب النفس البشرية، إلا القلب أو بالأحرى الصدر، حيث يقول الله تعالى: (وَمَا تُخْفِي الصُّدُورُ) فماذا تحتوي الصدور: هل هي عظام؟ هل هي قفصي الصدري؟ هل هي قلب وعضلات؟ هل تُكتب الأسرار علي الضلوع؟ الله يعلم ونحن لا نعلم، والحمد لله العلماء ما زالوا لا يعلمون. فكرة إخفاء سر داخل نفسك ليست فكرة جيدة اليوم. نحن مجرد أرقام للمخابرات الدولية وحتى المحلية، فماذا عن الله تعالى؟ ويعلم ما في السماوات وما في الأرض يعلم من على المريخ الآن، ومن يستعمر مستعمرات القمر، ومن سيذهب إلى كوكب الزهرة قريبًا، ومن على الأرض ومن فيها ومن عليها، علم عظيم واسع يتسع للجميع بمستوى واحد. لا تقل روبوتات علمية، فهي محدودة بكمية المعلومات التي خزنت فيها. والله على كل شيء قدير ما علاقة هذا بما فات من الآية الكريمة؟ حتى لا ترتفع معرفتك وموهبتك وقوتك وتتصور أنك إله من دونه -سبحانه وتعالى- والله أعلى وأعلم. --------------------------------------------------------- Allah says     أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا نَصِيبًا مِنَ الْكِتَابِ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَىٰ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّىٰ فَرِيقٌ مِنْهُمْ وَهُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ23 Have you not seen those who were given a share of the Scripture, they will be called to the Book of God to judge between them, then a group of them turns away while they turn away. 23 God Almighty talks about the condition of the People of the Book to whom God has bestowed His Book. They should have been the most knowledgeable of people and the quickest to submit to its rulings, So God talked about them that when they were called to the rule of the Book, a group of them turned away while turning away. They turned away with their bodies and turned away with their hearts, and this is the ultimate rebuke. A view of the verse We said previously that the word (didn't you see) Drawing attention, to the vision in the eyes of God - Glory be to Him - each of us has a perspective through which he looks at the life around him according to his experience in life and the experiences he has gone through, when God Almighty says to you (Have you not seen?) And of course we did not see this in ancient history, so raise your ears and eyes to see the whole scene. They were given a share of the book  they are scientists in any case, they call for the Book of God to judge between them, they have knowledge from this book, and naturally, since they have reached the point of being scholars, then they must rely on what they spent their lives learning, then a group of them takes over while they are facing away: it has several glimpses. A - He turns his back: meaning he turns his back so as not to put his face to face with the truth, or he assumes a position and is unwilling to resort to God’s judgment in it. B - Among the greatness of God - the Almighty - is that He does not generalize or demonize anyone, but rather says what actually happened, so there is no addition or subtraction from what is considered a lie in Islam, even if it is merely a detraction from the complete truth or an addition. (A group of them) Not all scholars did this. Allah says     ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا لَنْ تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ إِلَّا أَيَّامًا مَعْدُودَاتٍ ۖ وَغَرَّهُمْ فِي دِينِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ24 That is because they said, “The fire will not touch us, that is because they said, “The fire will not touch us.” Except for a number of days. And they deceived in their religion, they did not invent it.24 The reason that deceived the People of the Book into daring to disobey God was that they fabricated this saying and thought it to be true, so they acted on that and did not refrain from forbidden matters, because their souls were deceived and deceived that their destination would be in Paradise, and they lied about that. This is merely a lie and slander. Rather, their destination is an evil destination, and their end will be a disastrous one. A view of the verse That's because they said We all talk and say things, and whoever wants to say something, we give him space, and then the truth emerges, even after a while, Life is full of gossip, and the Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - says about God Almighty that He hates you (gossip) The fire will only touch us for a few days These are just statements that are empty of their content, and he dared to say that God Almighty would not do otherwise, and we cannot tolerate a little finger going into hell for a moment. We only ask God for safety. And what they invented deceived them in their religion They imagine what will never happen, which is enjoying Paradise after doing what they want and not resorting to God’s law, while they are basically religious scholars. Allah says     فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جَمَعْنَاهُمْ لِيَوْمٍ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَوُفِّيَتْ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ25 So how if We gather them together for a day about which there is no doubt, And every soul will be paid in full what it has earned, and they will not be wronged. 25 That is: How is their condition, and how dire is what they are doing? It is a condition that cannot be described, and its ugliness cannot be imagined, because that day is the day when souls will be rewarded for what they have earned, and they will be rewarded with justice, not injustice. It is known that this is according to the level of deeds, and what has preceded from their deeds shows that they are among the most severe people in torment. A view of the verse A good question. It needs an answer in your paper, not in the paper of those who support you today. We only ask God for well-being And every soul paid back what it earned It is said that earning is permissible - earning legitimate - earning is forbidden, right? And what did you gain? Did you win with your sweat or with the sweat of others? The gain of your hand, your thought, your work, and your going and coming are all its result (Earning is either lawful or unlawful) Return your gaze to this part of the verse and you will find that you will repay what you have earned, lawful for lawful or unlawful for unlawful. And they are not wronged Injustice is here, in this worldly life, and you have a word heard, It is a prestigious place where you carry out your unjust rulings on wronged people. Whereas there, even you would not be unjust and would have been unjust. Allah says     قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ مَالِكَ الْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِي الْمُلْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَتَنْزِعُ الْمُلْكَ مِمَّنْ تَشَاءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَنْ تَشَاءُ ۖ بِيَدِكَ الْخَيْرُ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ26 Say, O God, the Owner of the kingdom. You give kingdom to whomever You wish and take away the kingdom Whomever You want, and You honor whomever You want, And You humiliate whom You wish. In Your hand is good. Indeed, you have power over all things. 26 {You give dominion to whomsoever You will, and You take away dominion from whomsoever You wish.} This indicates that God Almighty will take away dominion from the kings, the tsars, and those who followed them, and give it to the nation of Muhammad, and He did, and praise be to God, so the acquisition of dominion and its taking away follows the will of God Almighty. A view of the verse Say, O God, the owner of the kingdom Yes, Lord, O King of the Kingdoms: You give kingdom to whomever you wish and take away kingdom from whomever you wish Does this resemble favoritism? Far be it from God to favor anyone. We as Muslims are not God’s children, we are slaves and we deserve what happens to us, to be given a king, and by the way, we all own things, and we have a kingdom, even if it is small, inside a home, and we have the right to rule and command in it, to give you, to grant you, to be kind to you and to take it away from others is not your wish, not your pride, not your cleverness, not your idea of deserving, but it is pure grace from God. Why? To see how you will do in this kingdom, whether small or large, even though what is meant in the noble verse is large kingdoms. And the word "removes" When do you remove something from something else? When you try to get it out of it easily, it does not come out, so you fight with it hard until you get it out. God takes away the kingdom from whomever He wants. Only God, we ask you for well being. You exalt whomever you wish and humiliate whomever you wish I am so-and-so, the son of so-and-so. How can God humiliate me? Just remember what God Almighty said in more than one place:  ( سيصيب الذين أجرموا صغار عند الله ) “Those who commit crimes will be struck as little in the sight of God" Are you a criminal? Have you committed a crime against someone? It is not just verbal. Remember that whoever says the word crime is God Almighty, so behave yourself. God exalts whom He wills and humiliates whom He wills, and we only have to think. In your hand is goodness Does the one from whom the kingdom is taken away see that God has good in his hand? The Lord of goodness only brings goodness, even if the winds go in a way we do not desire.      You are able to do anything No one can dispute the kings over their kingdom and their attachment to it except God. No pressure groups or opposition parties can do what God - Blessed and Most High - does. Allah says تُولِجُ اللَّيْلَ فِي النَّهَارِ وَتُولِجُ النَّهَارَ فِي اللَّيْلِ ۖ وَتُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَتُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنَ الْحَيِّ ۖ وَتَرْزُقُ مَنْ تَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ You cause the night to enter the day and You cause the day to enter the night, and you bring the living out of the dead, and You bring out the dead from the living, and You provide for whomsoever You will without reckoning . What is one of the greatest proofs of God’s power, greatness, wisdom, and mercy {And You bring forth the living from the dead} like a chick from an egg, and like a tree from its seeds, and like a plant from its seed, and like a believer from an unbeliever. This is the greatest evidence of God’s power, and that all things are subservient and mastermind, not able to manage anything, God Almighty created opposites, and the opposite of its opposite is an explanation that they are oppressed. {And You provide for whomsoever You will without reckoning} That is: You provide whomever You wish with ample sustenance from a source that is neither expected nor earned. A view of the verse You cause the night to enter the day and you cause the day to enter the night To see the signs of God and give them your back as if you did not see them, fear for yourself, for the matter will not go unnoticed, The Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - says at the end of this noble Surah about the other 10 verses of this Surah: (Woe to whoever reads these verses and does not think about God’s creation) Did you think today or yesterday about the night turning into the day so easily and effortlessly that you could barely feel it? Do you know the value of entering the night not suddenly, but gradually, on your mental health? Do you know the value of this night on marine creatures? Do you know, do you know, and do you know that God’s visible signs in the universe indicate the existence of a wise God who runs the universe wisely and not randomly, and through trials and errors until the most correct thing for the universe is revealed. Think, for night and day are He from the day He created the universe, and there are no experiments on you and no experiments on animals. You bring out the living from the dead, and you bring out the dead from the living We die and live hundreds of times in a single day. I do not say that we die a small death through sleep. No, no. Rather, thousands of living cells die in our bodies and others live, Hairs fall from our heads, others grow, and others grow old in death. By God, we do not have time for anything else to come. We have experienced death over and over again, but we only want to ignore what we cannot love. You provide for whomever You will without reckoning Like those who are patient, for those who are patient are fine, as the common people say, and God says about them (Indeed, the patient are given in full without judgment) and God Almighty says in the Holy Hadith, (Whoever is satisfied with my destiny, I will give him as my able to do ) This is God, do not look under your feet today: Are you one of the slaves? Are you one of the immigrants stranded at the border? Are your circumstances preventing you from thinking about God? No, no, don't do it. If he is given, he will be amazed. Allah says     لَا يَتَّخِذِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْكَافِرِينَ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۖ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِي شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَنْ تَتَّقُوا مِنْهُمْ تُقَاةً ۗ وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ ۗ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ الْمَصِيرُ28 Believers must do not take unbelievers as guardians other than believers, and whoever does that is not from God in anything, unless you pious from them a piety, and God Himself warns you, and to God is the return.28 This is a prohibition from God Almighty to the believers from supporting the unbelievers with love and support and seeking their help in one of the affairs of the Muslims, He has been cut off from God, and has no share in God’s religion, because loyalty to the unbelievers does not combine with faith, whoever supports the unbelievers rather than the believers, who want to extinguish the light of God and tempt His guardians, has left the party of the believers and has become a party of the unbelievers. A view of the verse Believers do not take unbelievers as allies instead of believers This is a prohibition, so stop, O people of understanding. Just a reminder of who is the guardian? Do you remember your childhood days in school? Did the teacher or the school principal tell you not to come tomorrow except with your guardian? for some reason? The guardian is the one who stands at your back, guides you, and keeps away from you the dangers of life, even if you make a mistake. He does not let you down, does not deceive you, or distances himself from you under any circumstances, when do you take the disbeliever in God as your guardian? When you are left behind like needles from the believers, and despite this, God is attacking you from above the seven heavens. Whoever does that have nothing to do with God What is this? This is God Almighty disavowing you of your guardianship, for God is the Guardian of the believers, so if he abandons your guardianship, and you are satisfied with the guardianship of a disbeliever in Him - Glory be to Him - then you are the loser, like someone who divorces from her husband while abroad and wants to resort to the courts of the country in which she lives, and does not want to resort to God’s law upon divorce, in order to take most of this bereaved husband’s money. Unless you pious from them with a piety There are different circumstances, difficulties and lives for each of us, as Jalaluddin Rumi says (If you gave the same medicine to all people, most of them would die) There are tyrannical infidels in that life. Perhaps you are a hidden Muslim, or even a Muslim in all your dealings with the infidels, such as being an ambassador, or something else. So, God’s exception is a mercy, just as the difference of scholars is a mercy, God Himself warns you, and to God is the return. Allah says     قُلْ إِنْ تُخْفُوا مَا فِي صُدُورِكُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ ۗ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ29 Say, “Hide what is in your breasts, or you show it, God knows it, and He knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth. And God has power over all things. 29 Then he talked about the breadth of His knowledge of what is in souls in particular, and of what is in heaven and earth in general, and about the perfection of His power. It contains guidance for purifying hearts and bringing to mind the knowledge of God at all times, so the servant is ashamed before his Lord to see his heart as a place for every evil thought, rather, he occupies his thoughts with things that bring him closer to God, such as contemplating a verse from the Book, or a Sunnah from the hadiths of the Messenger of God, or imagining and researching knowledge that will benefit him. A view of the verse Say whether you hide what is in your chests or reveal it, God knows it So far, they have known the words that are on your mind before you say them, coinciding with the time of thinking using the FMRI technique, and they are experts in that, and there is an expert in heart feelings, there are experts in every aspect of the human psyche, except for the heart, or rather the chest, where God Almighty says: (And what breasts hide) So what do breasts contain: Are they bones? Is it my ribcage? Is it heart and muscles? Do you write secrets about the ribs? God knows and we do not know, and thank God the scholars still do not know. The idea of hiding a secret inside yourself is not a good idea today. We are just numbers for international and even local intelligence, so what about God Almighty? And He knows what is in the heavens and what is on earth He knows who is on Mars now, who is colonizing the moon's colonies, who will go to the planet Venus soon, and who is on the earth and who is in it and who is on it, a vast, great science that can accommodate everyone at one level. Do not say scientific robots, for they are limited by the amount of information that you have stored in. And Allah is all-power on everything  What does this have to do with what was missed from the noble verse? So that your knowledge, talent, and strength do not become higher, and you imagine that you are a god besides Him - Glory be to Him - and God is superior and knows best.

قال تعالي ولا تَقُولُواْ لِمَن يُقۡتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمۡوَتُۢۚ بَلۡ أَحْيَاءٌ وَلَٰكِنُ لَا تَشْعُرُونَ (154) لما ذكر تبارك وتعالى الأمر بالاستعانة بالصبر في كل حال ذكر مثالاً لما يستعمل فيه الصبر وهو الجهاد في سبيله وهو أفضل الطاعات البدنية وهو أشدها على النفوس لشدة تعبه في نفسه ولأنه يؤدي إلى القتل ونقص الحياة وهو ما يبتغيه من يريد الدنيا لتحصيل الحياة وضرورياتها فهو يسعى لها ويدفع ما يعارضها. ومن المعلوم أن الحبيب لا يتركه العاقل إلا لحبيب أعلى وأعظم منه. أخبر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن أرواح الشهداء في جوف طير خضر تزور أنهار الجنة وتأكل من ثمارها وتأوي إلى قناديل معلقة بالعرش، وفي هذه الآية أعظم الحث على الجهاد في سبيل الله والصبر عليه، فلو شعر العباد بأجر من يقتل في سبيل الله لما تخلف عنهم أحد. نظرة حول الآية جاءت الآية لتصحيح مفاهيم عن الموت والحياة، فمن كان يؤمن بالآخرة كانت فكرة قبول الموت سهلة عليه، ومن لم يكن يؤمن بها لم يكن له فكرة عن الموت، ومن قتل شهيداً في معركة بين الحق والباطل، أو مات غرقاً أو حريقاً أو زلزالاً أو مرضاً في البطن وهو ينوي الشهادة مات شهيداً، فهو حي يرزق كالحي ولو مات على فراشه. قال تعالي وَلَنَبۡلُوَنَّكُم بِشَيۡءٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡخَوۡفِ وَٱلۡجُوعِ وَنَقۡصٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡأَمۡوَٰلِ وَٱلۡأَنفُسِ وَٱلثَّمَرَٰتِۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ (155) أخبر تعالى أنه لابد أن يبتلي عباده بالمصائب ليميز الصادق من الكاذب، واليائس من الصابر، وهذه سنته تعالى في عباده، ولم يحصل بها فتنة، لأنه حصل الاختلاط وهو فساد، وحكمة الله تقتضي تمييز الصالحين من الأشرار. نظرة حول الآية سنبلوكم (الأم) في بداية الكلمة للتأكيد، ويأتي البلاء لسببين رئيسيين: 1- حتى لا تكون الكلمات جوفاء لا قيمة لها كما قال تعالى: ((أَحَسِبَ النَّاسُ أَنْ يُتْرَكُوا أَن يَقُولُوا آمَنَّا وَهُمْ لا يُفْتَنُونَ)) (الآية) (حيث أن الآية تحدثت عن عامة الناس وليس عن المؤمنين، فهل كل أحد مصاب بهذا؟ ويقول أحدهم: أنا اعتنقت الدين، وبعد ذلك مباشرة ابتليت بهذا الظلم، وهذا بالضبط ما يحدث عندما تريد ان تتحقق من ولاء من أمامك (الزوج/الزوجة - الشريك في العمل أو المرؤوس في العمل... إلخ) عندما لا تتعامل معه بشكل جيد لسبب دنيوي، أو حتى أن لديك مشكلة وتعلم أنه هو الذي سيتحملك أكثر، وترى هل لا يزال يحبك - يقدرك - يعاملك كأول مرة تعامل معك فيها، أم سيتغير عليك؟ هذا بالضبط ما يحدث معنا. كل تربية دينية لها تربية في الشدائد، ولن تستطيع النجاة من البلاء ولو كفرت، كل ما عليك هو قراءة بقية الآية من سورة العنكبوت وستفهم. 2- أن تنضج نعم أن تنضج فأنت لست طفلاً بعد، لقد نشأت على حب النعمة فإن أعطيت شكرت وإلا كفرت بالنعمة هذه طفولة حمقاء. هنا عددت الآية كل أنواع البلايا الرهيبة التي لا يحبها أحد - الخوف: من الأمراض - من موت الأحبة - من الخوف من يوم ما، أنت وأنا نخاف من الموت (المجهول). الجوع ربما جوع نوعي (بعض أنواع المغذيات التي تفيد جسمك بسبب قلة المال لديك أو بسبب مرض أصابك، فتحرم من تجويع بعض الأنواع التي من المفترض أنك تحبها وتمنحك العافية) - أو الجوع الذي نعرفه جميعًا مثل المجاعات التي تجتاح العالم يمينًا ويسارًا الآن، حفظكم الله وايانا بنعمه. الفقر هل عانيت من الفقر من قبل؟ هل كان فقرًا نوعيًا أم فقرًا تقليديًا؟ الفقر بعينه أيضاً (الفقر بين عينيك: قد يكون في عدم لبسك للماركات العالمية أو عدم قدرتك على الشراء كما كنت تفعل، أو غير ذلك) من منا لم يمسسه هذا الفقر يوماً ما؟ النفس موت الأحبة حتى لو كان موتك - رزقك الله الصحة والعافية، موت الأحبة يكسر الظهر، أو تفقد من تحب بالابتعاد عنه بسبب السفر أو السجن أو غير ذلك من أسباب الحياة، فهل هناك من تمتع بهذا الشيء بالذات طيلة حياته؟ يقول تعالى (وبنين شهودا) (سورة المدثر 13) أن تستمتعوا بأولادكم وتنعموا بوجودهم وسعادتهم، فليس كل الناس يندرجون تحت هذه النعمة، فملايين البشر حول العالم يفتقرون لهذه النعمة حتى وإن كانوا غير مؤمنين بالله. الثمرات انظروا إلى تغير المناخ وما حدث من تغذية غير مغذية، فتأكلون لتستعيدوا طاقتكم، ثم تتعبون أكثر، وتشعرون بالخمول بدل من النشاط، انظروا إلى الخسارة النوعية للفاكهة، وعدم قدرتكم على شراء بعض الفاكهة بسبب ارتفاع سعرها، فقط انظروا حولكم. وبشرالصابرين إنها بشرى سارة أخي، وكلمة بشرى في حد ذاتها تسعدك، فماذا تعتقدون فيما بعدها، وتذكروا قول الله تعالى في الحديث القدسي (من رضي بقدري أعطيته علي قدري) اللهم إنا نسألك أجر الصابرين وهو في حد ذاته عظيم، يقول تعالى (إنما يوفى الصابرون أجرهم بغير حساب) تعطي أحداً مكيالاً من الطعام ليقويه؟ هل تحاسبه على أن لا يأخذ أحدهما أكثر من الآخر؟ هل أعطيت أحداً وأعطيته وأعطيته بلا حساب؟ هذا مستحيل، يفعل الله -تعالى- ذلك لمن صبر حتى ينضج، وحتى يستقر في نفوسنا أننا لا ننتمي إلى هنا (الحياة)، بل إلى ما بعد الموت خلقنا من أجل ذلك، هنا المدرسة التي نؤدي فيها الواجبات، وكل ذلك تعب وبؤس، حتى لو تخللته بعض النعم التي تيسر، كاللعب مع الأصدقاء، وننتهي إلى تحمل النتيجة ونكون دائماً سعداء أو لا قدر الله حزناً دائماً، أنت وصبرك وعلاقتك بهذه الآية: هي جزء من حياتك، يجب أن تعلم أن كل مرارة ستمر بعد أن تعلمك درساً لن تنساه لتصحيح الأخطاء. ختام الآية لا تسألوا الله الصبر إلا بعد وقوع المصيبة - وإلا تكون كمن يتمني لقاء العدو، يغفر الله لكم - بل فاسألوه العافية دائما وأبدا في الدين والدنيا والآخرة قال تعالي ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَٰبَتۡهُم مُّصِيبَةٞ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّآ إِلَيۡهِ رَٰجِعُونَ (156) قال أبو جعفر: يعني تعالى ذكره: وبشر يا محمد الصابرين الذين يعلمون أن نعمتهم كلها مني فاعترفوا بعبوديتي ووحدوني بالربوبية وآمنوا بالبعث والرجوع إليّ فاستسلموا لحكمي وارجوا ثوابي، فالصابرون هم الذين فازوا بالبشارة العظيمة والمنحة العظيمةثم وصفهم بقوله: (الذين إذا أصابتهم مصيبة) أي: كل ما يؤلم القلب أو البدن أو كليهما مما تقدم. قالوا: (نحن لله) أي: نحن مملوكون لله، خاضعون لأمره وتدبيره، فلا نملك من أنفسنا وأموالنا شيئاً. إذا ابتلينا بشيء منها فإن أرحم الراحمين قد صرف عن مماليكه وأموالهم. نظرة على الآية 1- كلمة مصيبة جاءت في الأصل من الأذى، كأن يرمي الرامي بسهمه بحدته يصيب الهدف أو لا، ومن يرمي بالمصيبة (الله عز وجل) ويقول تعالى - في أكثر من موضع (وَمَا رَمَيْتَ إِذْ رَمْيَتْ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ رَمْيَ) 2- الآن وقعت المصيبة: أعاذك الله عليها، واعلم أن خير وأفضل الأقوال وفي الأيام الثلاثة الأولى للمصيبة (إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ) لماذا؟ لأنك ترد نفسك وما حولك وقوتك وكل ما تبقى منك إلى الله -عز وجل- وتعلم أن مصيرك أنت وليس أشيائك وأحبابك إلى الله العلي العظيم، فتجزى بدل الخوف ولا جزاء معها 3- عود لسانك على قولها إذا فاتتك حافلة الصباح، أو لسعة خفيفة من نار، حتى إذا جاءت مصيبة عظيمة -غفر الله لك- أطلقها لسانك ولا تثقل عليك. 4- لا تنس أن تقول بعدها (اللهم أجرني في مصيبتي وأخلف لي خيراً منها)، فالذي يخلفك ويبدلك بها هو الله، وعطائه للصابرين والآملين عظيم، وعظم الجزاء مع عظم المصيبة. قال تعالي أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ صَلَوَٰتٞ مِّن رَّبِّهِمۡ وَرَحۡمَةٞۖ وَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡمُهۡتَدُونَ (157) عن علي بن أبي طلحة، عن ابن عباس في قوله تعالى: (الذين إذا أصابتهم مصيبة قالوا إنا لله وإنا إليه راجعون أولئك عليهم صلوات من ربهم ورحمة وأولئك هم المهتدون) قال: (أخبر الله أن المؤمن إذا أسلم أمره لله وتولى وتعافى عند المصيبة كتبت له ثلاث خصال حسنة: دعاء من الله ورحمة ووصول إلى طريق الهدى، وحسن تدبيره، وجعله خليفة صالحاً راضياً عنه نظرة حول الآية أولئك: إلى من ترجعون؟ على الصابرين الذين يحتسبون المصيبة عند الله -عز وجل- على الذين يطلبون الدعاء من ربهم (تخيل أن الله يدعو لك ) ما معنى هذا؟ (التيسير على الطاعة، والبعد عن المعصية، والأجر والثواب) + الرحمة، لعلك أحسست برحمة الله عليك وقت المصيبة (طمأنينة في قلبك واستقرار في أعضائك) ولا تدري من أين جاءت، فهي من قولك (إنا لله وإنا إليه راجعون مخلصين من القلب) اللهم أجرني في مصيبتي وأخلف لي خيراً منها. انتهت آيات المصيبة والصبر عليها، وبقي شيء واحد: يختلف الناس عند المصائب، ومنهم: 1- من صبر لله: كما قلنا فهو أكمل، وهو أعلى درجة. 2- ومنهم من صبر على البلاء: حتى لا يشمت به أحد، وهي درجة عالية أيضاً، ولكنها ليست كالدرجة الأولى. 3- ومنهم من جزعوا ولم يرضوا بقضاء الله، وعند المصيبة قلق وحرمان وشقاء - لا قدر الله - فاختر لنفسك ما شئت قال تعالي ۞إِنَّ ٱلصَّفَا وَٱلۡمَرۡوَةَ مِن شَعَآئِرِ ٱللَّهِۖ فَمَنۡ حَجَّ ٱلۡبَيۡتَ أَوِ ٱعۡتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَاۚ وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيۡرٗا فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ (158) {إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ} عباده المؤمنين أن السعي بينهما من مناسك الحج التي شرعها لهم، وأمر به خليله إبراهيم عليه الصلاة والسلام، طلبت منه أن يريها مناسك الحج. وذلك وإن كان مخرجه مخرج الخبر فالمراد به الأمر لأن الله تعالى ذكره أمر نبيه محمداً صلى الله عليه وسلم باتباع ملة إبراهيم عليه السلام فقال له: { ثُمَّ أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ أَنِّي أَتْبَعُ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا } وهذا يعني أن قوم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ولما أدى عمرة الحال خشي قوم كانوا يطوفون بهما في الجاهلية بسبب صنمين لبسوهما عليهما تعظيماً لهما فقالوا: كيف نطوف بهما ونحن نعلم أن تعظيم الأصنام وكل ما عبد من دون الله شرك بالله ففي طوافنا بهذين الحجرين أحد الأمرين لأن الطواف بهما في الجاهلية كان للصنمين اللذين عليهما فقط فقد حرم الله عليهما "فجاء الإسلام اليوم، ولا سبيل إلى تعظيم شيء مع الله بمعنى عبادته. قال ابن زيد في قوله: {وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَكُورٌ عَلِيمٌ} من تطوع خيرًا فليعتمر، فإن الله شكور عليم. وقال: الحج واجب، والعمرة تطوع، ولا تجب العمرة على أحد." نظرة حول الآية إن الصفا والمروة من شعائر الله نحن نتعبد لله تبارك وتعالي بما جاء في القرآن الكريم وما ما في السنة المطهرة من شرح للكيفية، فنحن لا نعبد حجر (جبل الصفا وجبل المروة) بل هو امتثال لأمر وشعيرة (هوية إسلامية) فلا نفهم أن يؤدي مسيحي مثلاً هذه الشعيرة. فَمَنۡ حَجَّ ٱلۡبَيۡتَ أَوِ ٱعۡتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَاۚ كما تقدم في تفسير العلماء، أن المسلمين قبل أن يكونوا مسلمين كانوا يطوفون بالبيت ويطوفون حول الصفا والمروة وكانت الأصنام تملأ المكان، فخشي المسلمين بعد دخول الإسلام وتهدم الأصنام من الطواف بهما، فكانت الطمأنينية من الله عزوجل بأنه لا إثم في ذلك ومن تطوع فهو خير له تطوع بزيادة عمرة ، أو زيادة حج عن الحج مرة واحدة في العمر لمن استطاع اليه سبيلا، والله أعلي واعلم يتبقي لمحة في الآية الكريمة من الذي بدأ السعي بين الصفا والمرأة؟ أمنا هاجر - رضي الله عنها وأرضاها، وكلنا يعلم القصة وابنها اسماعيل عليه السلام يريد أن يرضع وهي لم يكن معها ماء لتشرب وتغذيه ، وكادت تفقده حتي طافت بالصفا والمروة 7 أشواط كاملة، حتي فجر الله لها زمزم تحت رجل اسماعيل عليه السلام، وهنا عدة إشارات: 1- هي امرأة ليست من الجزيرة العربية بل من مصر، لا تحصر الإيمان في الجزيرة العربية ، مصر هنا ليست أكثر من فكرة الإغتراب عن أهل الجزيرة العربية، فلربما يأتي الإيمان غداً بعد أمنا هاجر من الغرب. 2 - هي امرأة لا تعرف اليأس ، فقد طافت 7 أشواط كاملة وهي تاركة ابنها علي أرض ليس بها أحد، توكل علي الله تبارك وتعالي - في أعلي مراحله ( أخذ بالأسباب" السعي" + ترك الطفل الرضيع علي أرض مع عدم الخوف عليه من أي أفعي أو غير ذلك "توكل") وانت هل قُطع نفسك من أول شوط في الحياة؟ أقصد من مصائب الحياة؟ هل وقفت علي رجليك وقمت وسعيت 7 مرات بدل مرة واحدة؟ إنها امرأة وفعلت، فما الذي يجعلك لا تفعل؟ 3 - زمزم تفجرت تحت رجل ابنها اسماعيل، ولم تتفجر في مكان السعي، يأتي الفرج أحيانا من حيث تعلم، وفي أغلب الأحيان من حيث لا تعلم ، أبي الله إلا أن يكون رزق المؤمن إلا من حيث لا يدري . 4 - أنت ونحن عندما نطوف بالبيت، متع الله به كل من لم يزوره حتي الآن، تقوم بشعيرة إسلامية قامت به امرأة منذ آلاف السنين، فلا تكن تسير علي نهج امرأة مؤمنة حق الإيمان، ويكون نفسك في الجري اقل منها وأنت رجل ( أشواط وتحديات ومصائب الحياة) 5 - من قال أن الإسلام يضطهد المرأة؟ إله عظيم، يعظم شعيرة لأكبر ركن إسلامي (الحج والعمرة) تقوم به امرأة، ويفعلها مثلها الملايين كل عام منذ أن ظهر الغسلام، وحتي أن تقوم الساعة. قال تعالي إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكۡتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ وَٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا بَيَّنَّٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَلۡعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَلۡعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّٰعِنُونَ (159) هذه الآية وإن نزلت في أهل الكتاب وما كتموه عن الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم وصفاته فإن حكمها عام لكل من اتصف بإخفاء ما أنزل الله من البينات الدالة على الحق ومظاهره والهدى. وروي عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال من سئل عن علم يعلمه فكتمه ألجم يوم القيامة بلجام من نار. "الملائكة" قال بعضهم: يعني بذلك دواب الأرض وهوامها. عن مجاهد ويلعنهم اللاعنون." البهائم: الإبل، والبقر، والغنم، فلعن بني آدم العصاة إذا أصبحت الأرض قاحلة. وقال بعضهم واللعانون هم من ملائكة الله ومن المؤمنين. نظرة حول الآية متي تكتم شيئاً؟ عندما يكون صوته جهوري، وأنت تريد أن تخفيه عن آذان الناس، فكتمانك لآيات الله تبارك وتعالي الواضحة ما هي إلا كتمان للحق، ولمذا تكتم تعريف الناس بهذا الدين العظيم، ربما مصلحة تأتي إليك دنيوية وانت تتحدث في الدين فتختفي من حياتك، أو لربما هددك أحدهم، أو لربما تريد أن تستمتع بالحياة وتترك هذا الأمر لغيرك، اي ما كان إن الذين يكتمون ما أنزل الله إلي عباده ليس أكثر من شخص ملعون، واللعن: هو الطرد من رحمة الله، عافاك الله وعافانا. قال تعالي إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُواْ وَأَصۡلَحُواْ وَبَيَّنُواْ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَأَنَا ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (160) قال ابن زيد "إلا من تاب وأصلح وبين" قال بيّن للمؤمنين ما في كتاب الله وما سألوهم عنه من أمر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وهذا كله في اليهود. نظرة حول الآية من جمال دين الإسلام أن هناك توبة ، ورجعة وانتفاضة إلي الله عزوجل من الفعل السيء إلي الندم وعدم العودة ، وأرجاع الحقوق إن لزم الأمر والرجوع إلي الله تبارك وتعالي ، فقط عزيمة ونية وفعل، فمن اهتم بالدنيا ونسي الآخرة وكتم ما انزل الله تبارك وتعالي من خير لعباده عبر كتابه الخاتم (القرآن الكريم) وبين ووضح وشرح بطريقة يفهمها الجميع (خاطبوا الناس علي قدر عقولهم) فأولئك يتوب الله عليهم، انتفض الآن: فلم يبق من الوقت إلا القليل، انشر ما بين قفصك الصدري من علم بهذا الدين قبل الندم يوم لا نفع للندم فيه، يقول إحدي كُتاب الغرب في ككتاب سماه (مُت فارغا) ومفاد كتابه: أن الإنسان قبيل موته يقول ليتني فعلت كذا وكذا، ليتني علمت الناس كذا وكذا ونحن عندنا في ديننا ما يقابل ذلك ولكن علي الصدقة، وللعلم صدقة ايضا يا أخي ، فمت فارغاً اليوم وليس غدا. قال تعالي إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ وَمَاتُواْ وَهُمۡ كُفَّارٌ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ لَعۡنَةُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ أَجۡمَعِينَ (161) لبعض الأنبياء يعني الله بقوله: (والناس أجمعين) أهل الإيمان به وبرسوله خاصة دون البشر أجمعين. وقال آخرون بل إن الكافر يوم القيامة يقوم على رأس الشهود ويلعنه الناس أجمعين. والكافر يقبض عليه يوم القيامة فيلعنه الله ثم تلعنه الملائكة ثم يلعنه الناس أجمعين. بل عذابهم دائم شديد مستمر (ولا هم ينظرون) أي يمهلون لأن أجل المهلة -وهي الدنيا- قد مضى ولم يبق لهم عذر في الاعتذار. قال تعالي وَإِلَٰهُكُمۡ إِلَٰهٞ وَٰحِدٞۖ لَّآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (163) بصفاته وولايته، وبين لهم كل ما يحتاجون إليه من مصالح دينهم ودنياهم، بإرسال الرسل، وإنزال الكتب. فإذا علم أن ما ينعم به على العباد من عند الله، وأنه لا ينفع أحداً من المخلوقين -علم أن الله مستحق لأنواع العبادة كافة، وأنه وحده المستحق للحب والخوف والرجاء والتمجيد والتوكل، وغير ذلك من أنواع الطاعة. نظرة حول الآية ستسير في الحياة وتري العجب، فمنهم من يعبد أشخاص مشاهير لدرجة الملوك أو الرؤساء فيعبدونهم من دون الله (بعض القبائل الأفريقية ) ومنهم من يعبد لاعب كرة مشهور فقد حياته، ومنهم من يعبد الأصنام (فقد عادت من جديد) ومنهم من يعبد فئران بيضاء (حيوانات صغيرة لا حيلة لها مثل البقر، ويطعمونها في اواني من الذهب الخالص الذي لم تراه أنت في حياتك مطلقا) ومنهم من ادعي وضع الإله في آلة وعبدوه، ومنهم من عبد العلم في روبوت علمي وغيرها ، وانت تري كل هذا الهراء وانت مسلم موحد، فاحمد الله، ليس بتمتمة الكلام بل حقا وصدقا ، فأنت هنا اليوم ( في الشرق) وتعبد بالسليقة العربية المتدينة، ولا تعلم غداً أين تضع رحالك. -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says وَلَا تَقُولُواْ لِمَن يُقۡتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ أَمۡوَٰتُۢۚ بَلۡ أَحۡيَآءٞ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تَشۡعُرُونَ (154) And do not say of those who are killed in the cause of God that they are dead, but that they are alive, but you do not perceive (154) When the Blessed and Exalted mentioned the command to seek the help of patience in all circumstances, He mentioned an example of what patience is used for, which is jihad in its cause, and it is the best of physical acts of obedience, and it is most difficult for souls, because of its hardship in itself, and because it leads to killing and lack of life, which is what those who desire this world desire to obtain life and its necessities, He strives for it, and repels what opposes it. It is known that the beloved is not left by the wise except for a beloved higher and greater than him. Tell the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace The souls of the martyrs are in the hollows of green birds that visit the rivers of Paradise, eat of its fruits, and take refuge in lamps hanging from the throne, and in this verse, the greatest urge to fight in the way of God, and to persevere in it. If the servants felt the reward for those killed in the cause of God, no one would be left behind. A look at the verse The verse came to correct concepts about death and life, so whoever believes in the Hereafter, the idea of accepting death will be easy for him, and whoever does not, he will not accept the idea of death, and whoever kills a martyr in a battle between right and wrong, or dies by drowning, fire, earthquake, or disease in the stomach while intending to martyr, he dies as a martyr, He is alive and provides sustenance just like a living person, even if he dies on his bed. قال تعالي  وَلَنَبۡلُوَنَّكُم بِشَيۡءٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡخَوۡفِ وَٱلۡجُوعِ وَنَقۡصٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡأَمۡوَٰلِ وَٱلۡأَنفُسِ وَٱلثَّمَرَٰتِۗ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ (155) We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth, and by the souls and the fruits, but give glad tidings to the patient (155) The Almighty has told that He must afflict His servants with adversity, to distinguish the truthful from the liar, and the desperate from the patient, and this is His sunnah, the Most High, with His servants, and no ordeal occurred with it, because mixing occurred, which is corruption, and God's wisdom requires distinguishing good people from evil people. A look at the verse We will test you (the mother) at the beginning of the word for emphasis, and the calamity comes for two main reasons: 1 - so that words are not hollow and worthless As the Almighty said: ((Do people think that they will be left to say “We believe” while they are not put to trial) (the verse) (as the verse spoke of the general public and not of the believers, Is everyone afflicted by this? And someone says, “I embrace myself to the religion, and immediately after that I was afflicted with this injustice, and this is exactly what happens when you learn the loyalty of those in front of you, (husband/wife - partner at work or subordinate at work...etc) When you do not deal with him well for some worldly reason, or even that you have a problem and you know that he is the one who will tolerate you the most, and you see if he still loves you - appreciates you - treats you as the first, or will it change you? This is exactly what is happening with us. Every religious raising has an raising in adversity, and you will never be able to escape from calamity even if you disbelieve. All you have to do is read the rest of the verse of Surat Al-Ankabut and you will understand. 2 - To mature, yes to mature, for you are not still a child yet, you are brought up with grace, so if you are given you are thankful, otherwise you disbelieve in the blessing (God) this is foolish childhood. Here the verse enumerated all kinds of terrible afflictions that no one likes - Fear: of diseases - of the death of loved ones - of fear someday, you and I are afraid of death (the unknown). - Hunger: perhaps a qualitative hunger (some types of nutrients that benefit your body because of the lack of money that you have or because of a disease that afflicted you, so you are deprived of starving some types which was supposed to tempt you and give you wellness) - or the hunger that we all know is like the famines that are sweeping the world right and left now, may God protect them and us with His grace. poverty: Have you ever experienced poverty? Was it a qualitative poverty or conventional poverty? Specific poverty as well (poverty between your eyes: It may be that you do not wear international brands or your inability to buy as you used to, or otherwise) Who among us has not been touched by this poverty one day? The soul: the death of loved ones, even if it is your own death - may God bless you with health and wellness. The death of loved ones breaks the back, or you lose your loved one by moving away from him because of travel, imprisonment, or other reasons for life, Is there anyone who has enjoyed this exact thing throughout his life? Almighty says (and sons are exist) (Surat Al-Muddaththir 13, to enjoy your children and enjoy their presence and happiness. Not all people fall under this blessing. Millions around the world lack this blessing even if they are unbelievers in God. And the fruits: look at climate change and what has happened in terms of non-nutritious nutrition, so you eat to regain your energy, and then you get tired more, and you feel lethargic instead of active, look at the qualitative loss of fruits, your inability to buy some fruits because of their high price, just look around you. And give glad tidings to the patient It is good news, my brother, and the word good news in itself makes you happy, so what do you think about what comes after it, and remember the Almighty says in the hadith Qudsi (Whoever is satisfied with my fate, I give him as my glory) O Allah, we ask You for the reward of the patient, which in itself is great. The Almighty says (Indeed, the patient will be given their reward without reckoning), do you give someone a bushel of food to strengthen it? Do you reckon with him not to take one more than the other? Did you give someone and give them and give them without reckoning? It is impossible, God - the Almighty - does that for those who are patient until they mature, and until they settle in our souls that we do not belong here (life), but to what is after death He created us for, Here is the school in which we do the duties, and all of it is tired and miserable, even if it is interspersed with some blessings that ease, such as playing with friends, and we end up bearing the result and always being happy or, God forbid, permanent sadness, you, your patience, and your relationship with this verse are part of your life. You must know that every bitterness will pass after it teaches you a lesson that you will not forget to correct mistakes. Do not ask God for the patience except after a calamity occurs - otherwise you will be like someone who wishes to meet the enemy, may God forgive you - but rather ask Him for well-being always and forever in religion, this world, and the hereafter. Allah says  ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَٰبَتۡهُم مُّصِيبَةٞ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّآ إِلَيۡهِ رَٰجِعُونَ (156) Those who, when a calamity befalls them, say, "We belong to God, and to Him we shall return" (156) Abu Jaafar said: The Almighty means his remembrance: And give glad tidings, O Muhammad, to those who are patient, who know that all their blessings are from Me, so they acknowledge My servitude, and unite Me with Lordship, and believe in the resurrection and return to Me, so they submit to My judgment, and hope for My reward. For the patient, they are the ones who won the great good tidings, and the huge grant Then he described them by saying: “those who, when a calamity befalls them,” is everything that hurts the heart, or the body, or both, of the aforementioned. They said, “We belong to God,” that is, we are owned by God, governed under His command and disposal, so we have nothing of ourselves and our money. If we are afflicted with something from it, then the Most Merciful of the Merciful has disposed of His Mamluks and their wealth A look at the verse 1- The word calamity came basically from injury, such as if an archer shoots an arrow with his sharpness hitting the target or not, and who shoots with calamity (God Almighty) and the Almighty says - in more than one place (And you did not throw when you threw, but God threw) that is, if you threw this calamity 2 - Now the calamity has occurred: May God protect you from it. Know that the best and best sayings and in the first three days of the calamity are (We belong to God and to Him we shall return) Why? Because you return yourself, what is around you, your strength, and everything that is left of you to God - the Almighty - and you know that your destiny is you, not your things and your loved ones, to God the Most High - so you will be rewarded instead of fear and there is no reward with it 3- Get your tongue used to saying it if you miss the morning bus, or a slight sting of fire, so that when a great calamity comes - may God forgive you - your tongue will release it and not be heavy on it. 4 - Do not forget to say after that (Oh God, reward me for my calamity and give me something better than it in exchange for it), the one who succeeds you and replaces you with it is Allah, and His giving to the patient and the hopeful is great, and the greatness of the reward is with the greatness of the calamity. Allah says  أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ صَلَوَٰتٞ مِّن رَّبِّهِمۡ وَرَحۡمَةٞۖ وَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡمُهۡتَدُونَ (157) On them are blessings from their Lord and mercy, and those who are guided (157) On the authority of Ali bin Abi Talha, on the authority of Ibn Abbas   In his saying: “Those who, when a calamity befalls them, say, “We belong to God, and to Him we shall return.” Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy, and those are the ones who are rightly guided, He said, “Tell God that if the believer submits the matter to God, and turns back and recovers at the time of calamity, three good qualities will be written for him: for a prayer from God, mercy, and achieving the path of guidance, He made his consciousness better, and made him a righteous successor who would be pleased with him A look at the verse Those: To whom do you return? Upon the patient ones who hope for the calamity with God - The Almighty - on the ones who specifically ask for prayers from their Lord (imagine that God is praying for you and with himself) what is the meaning of this? (facilitation for obedience, distance from disobedience, reward and reward) + mercy, perhaps you felt God’s mercy on you at the time of calamity (calmness in your heart and stabilization in your organs) And you do not know where it came from, it is from your saying (We belong to God and to Him we shall return sincerely from the heart) Oh God, reward me for my calamity and give me something better than it. The verses of calamity and patience over it have ended, and one thing remains: People when calamities differ from one another, and among them are: 1- He who is patient for God: As we said, he is higher, and he is the highest degree. 2- Among them are those who lash out: so that no one will gloat over them, which is a high status as well, but not like the first degree. 3 - And among them are those who panic and are not satisfied with the survival of God, and with the calamity they have anxiety, deprivation and misery - God forbid - Choose for yourself whatever you like Allah says  ۞إِنَّ ٱلصَّفَا وَٱلۡمَرۡوَةَ مِن شَعَآئِرِ ٱللَّهِۖ فَمَنۡ حَجَّ ٱلۡبَيۡتَ أَوِ ٱعۡتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَاۚ وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيۡرٗا فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ (158) ۞Indeed, Al-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the rituals of Allah, so whoever performs the pilgrimage to the house or performs the Umrah, there is no sin on him if he circumambulates them, and whoever voluntarily volunteers for good, then indeed, Allah is Thankful, Knowing (158) {Indeed, Safaa and Marwa are among the rituals of Allah}   His faithful slaves that striving between them is one of the rituals of Hajj that he enacted for them, and his friend Ibrahim, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, commanded it, she asked him to show him the rituals of Hajj. And that, even if its director is the director of the news, then what is meant by it is the command, because God, the Most High, mentioned him, commanded his Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, by following the religion of Abraham, peace be upon him, so he said to him: {Then We revealed to you that I follow the faith of Abraham, Hanif} This meant that the people of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace   When he performed the Umrah of the case, the fear of people who used to circumambulate them in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance because of two idols that they wore on them out of respect for them, so they said: How do we circumambulate them when we know that veneration of idols and all that was worshiped besides God is shirk ( assoiated with God ) In our circumambulation of these two stones, one of them is because the circumambulation of them in the pre-Islamic period was only for the two idols that were on them, God has brought Islam today, and there is no way to glorify anything with God in the sense of worshiping Him. Ibn Zayd said about his saying: {And whoever volunteers for good, then Allah is Thankful, All-Knowing}   Whoever volunteered for good, then perform 'Umrah, for God is Thankful, All-Knowing. He said: Hajj is obligatory, and Umrah is voluntary. Umrah is not obligatory for anyone. A look at the verse Indeed, Safa and Marwa are among the rites of Allah We worship Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, according to what is stated in the Holy Quran and what is explained in the pure Sunnah regarding how. We do not worship a stone (Mount Safa and Mount Marwa), but rather it is compliance with an order and a rite (Islamic identity) Thus, We do not understand that a Christian, for an example, would perform this rite. So, whoever performs Hajj to the House or Umrah, there is no sin upon him for walking between them. As mentioned in the interpretation of the scholars, before Muslims were Muslims, they used to walk around the House and around Safa and Marwah, and idols filled the place. So, after the Muslims entered Islam and the idols were destroyed, they feared walking around them. So, there was reassurance from Allah Almighty that there is no sin in that. And whoever volunteers, it is better for him Voluntarily, by adding an Umrah, or adding an additional Hajj to the Hajj once in a lifetime for those who are able to do so. And Allah is Most High and All-Knowing There remains a glimpses of the noble verse Who started the seeking between Safa and Marwah? Our mother Hajar - may Allah be pleased with her and satisfy her, and we all know the story of her son Ismail, peace be upon him, who wanted to breastfeed and she did not have water to drink and feed him, and she almost lost him until she seeker Safa and Marwa 7 complete circuits, until Allah caused Zamzam to spring up for her under the feet of Ismail, peace be upon him, and here are several indications: 1- She is a woman not from the Arabian Peninsula but from Egypt, do not limit faith to the Arabian Peninsula, Egypt here is nothing more than the idea of ​​alienation from the people of the Arabian Peninsula, perhaps faith will come tomorrow after our mother Hajar from the West. 2- She is a woman who does not know despair, she seeker 7 complete circuits leaving her son on a land where there is no one, trust in Allah the Blessed and Exalted - in its highest stages (taking the necessary measures "striving" + leaving the baby on land without fear for him from any snake or other "trust") and you, did you cut yourself off from the first stage in life? I mean from the calamities of life. Did you stand on your feet, rise, and seek 7 times instead of once? She is a woman, and she did it, so what makes you not do it? 3 - Zamzam burst forth under the feet of her son Ismail, and did not burst forth in the place of seeking. Relief sometimes comes from where you know, and most of the time from where you do not know. Allah has willed that the believer's sustenance should come from where he does not know. 4 - You and we, when we circumambulate the House, may Allah grant it to all who have not visited it until now, perform an Islamic ritual that was performed by a woman thousands of years ago, so do not follow the path of a woman who truly envolved in faith, and your seeking is less than her while you are a man (the rounds, challenges, and calamities of life) 5 - Who said that Islam oppresses women? A great God, who glorifies the ritual of the greatest pillar of Islam (Hajj and Umrah) performed by a woman, and millions follow her do it every year since the advent of Islam, until the Day of the Resurrection. قال تعالي  إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكۡتُمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ وَٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا بَيَّنَّٰهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَلۡعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَلۡعَنُهُمُ ٱللَّٰعِنُونَ (159) Those who conceal what We have sent down of the proofs and the guidance, after what He made clear to people in the Books, those are cursed by God, and cursed by those who curse (159) This verse, though it was revealed in the People of the Book   And what they concealed about the Messenger, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, and his attributes, for its ruling is general for everyone who is characterized by concealing what God has sent down “the proofs” that indicate the truth and the manifestations of it “and the guidance.” It was narrated on the authority of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, that he said Whoever is asked about knowledge he knows and conceals it, will be bridle on the Day of Resurrection with a bridle of fire. "cursors"   Some of them said: By that, he meant the animals of the earth and its vermin. About Mujahid And the cursers curse them.” The beasts: camels, cows, and sheep, so curse the disobedient children of Adam if the earth becomes barren. Some of them said   Those who curse are among the angels of God and among the believers. A Look at the Verse When do you conceal something? When his voice is loud, and you want to hide it from people's ears, so your concealment of the clear verses of Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, is nothing but concealment of the truth, and why do you conceal introducing people to this great religion, perhaps a worldly interest comes to you while you are talking about religion so it disappears from your life, or perhaps someone threatens you, or perhaps you want to enjoy life and leave this matter to others, whatever it is, those who conceal what Allah has revealed to His servants are nothing more than a cursed person, and the curse: is expulsion from the mercy of Allah, may Allah protect you and us. Allah says  إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُواْ وَأَصۡلَحُواْ وَبَيَّنُواْ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَأَنَا ٱلتَّوَّابُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (160) Except those who repented and made amends and clarified, so to those I repent to hem, and I am the Forgiving, the Merciful (160) Ibn Zaid said : “Except for those who repent and make amends and explain.” He said, explain what is in God’s book to the believers, and what they asked them about from the command of the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him. And this is all in the Jews. A look at the verse One of the beauties of the religion of Islam is that there is repentance, return and uprising to God Almighty from bad deeds to regret and not returning, and returning rights if necessary and returning to God Almighty, only determination, intention and action. Whoever cares about this world and forgets the Hereafter and conceals what God Almighty has revealed of good to His servants through His final book (the Holy Quran) and clarifies, explains in a way that everyone understands (address people according to their level of understanding), then God will forgive them. Revolt now: there is only a little time left. Spread what is between your ribcage of knowledge of this religion before regretting a day when regret is of no use. One of the writers of the West says in a book he called (Die Empty) and the gist of his book is that a person before his death says I wish I had done such and such, I wish I had taught people such and such. We have in our religion what corresponds to that, if I have to give charity, and knowledge is also a charity, my brother, so die empty today and not tomorrow. Allah says إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ وَمَاتُواْ وَهُمۡ كُفَّارٌ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ لَعۡنَةُ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ وَٱلنَّاسِ أَجۡمَعِينَ (161) Those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers those are the curse of God be upon them and the angels and all the people (161) to some of the prophets   God meant by saying: “and all people”, the people of faith in Him and His Messenger in particular, to the exclusion of all human beings. Others said   Rather, that on the Day of Resurrection, the unbeliever will stand at the heads of witnesses, and all people will curse him. The infidel will be arrested on the Day of Resurrection and God will curse him, then the angels will curse him, then all people will curse him. Rather, their chastisement is permanent, severe, continuous, “nor will they be waited,” meaning they are given respite, because the time of respite - which is the world - has passed, and there is no excuse left for them to apologize. Allah says وَإِلَٰهُكُمۡ إِلَٰهٞ وَٰحِدٞۖ لَّآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (163) And your God is one god, there is no god but He, the Gracious, the Merciful (163) By His mercy, His servants knew Himself   With his attributes and his loyalty, and he explained to them all that they need from the interests of their religion and their world, by sending messengers, and sending down books. so if he knows that what is bestowed upon the servants is from God, and that none of the creatures benefits anyone - he knows that God is deserving of all types of worship, and that He is the only one with love, fear, hope, glorification, trust, and other types of obedience. A look at the verse You will walk in life and see wonders, some of them worship famous people to the degree of kings or presidents, so they worship them instead of God (some African tribes), some of them worship a famous football player who lost his life, some of them worship idols (they have returned again), some of them worship white mice (small animals that have no power like cows, and they feed them in vessels of pure gold that you have never seen in your life), some of them claimed to have put God in a machine and worshipped him, some of them worshipped science in a scientific robot and others, and you see all this nonsense and you are a monotheistic Muslim, so thank God, not by mumbling words but truly and honestly, for you are here today (in the East) and you worship with the religious Arab instinct, and you do not know tomorrow where you will put your luggage.

Allah says     وَمَا هَٰذِهِ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَآ إِلَّا لَهۡوٞ وَلَعِبٞۚ وَإِنَّ ٱلدَّارَ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةَ لَهِيَ ٱلۡحَيَوَانُۚ لَوۡ كَانُواْ يَعۡلَمُونَ (64) And this worldly life is nothing but distraction and play, and indeed, the Hereafter is the living, if they only knew. (64) God Almighty says: (And this worldly life) which these polytheists enjoy (is nothing but amusement and play) there is no permanence or permanence for it (and indeed, the Hereafter is the living) the Hereafter is eternal life that has no disappearance, no interruption, and no death and If these polytheists knew that this was so, they would stop denying God and include others in worshiping Him, but they do not know that. A view of the verse 1 - Amusement: something that has no benefit. It is time that is wasted irreversibly and has little benefit as for playing: it is entertainment that may bring you some benefits, It is entertaining and wastes a lot of time for children and the children may play more with motor games and adults may play with electronic games, It may be a systematic educational game from which you emerge with information well stored in memory, because he found that sadness does not bear fruit in the educational process, as for joy and laughter, they increase the educational process by 70%. Let alone educational play. All we can say is that God - the Almighty - was the first to distinguish between play and amusement more than 1444 years ago. 2 - The life of this world, from the point of view of the one who created it (God Almighty), consists of some learning things and others just entertainment and a waste of time and nothing else. 3- The afterlife from the point of view of the one who created it - God Almighty - is eternal life. Why? Look around you: do you find in this life, we live only in entertainment and temporary, unstable things. Measure it against your livelihood, money: Has the amount of money you get been on the same page since your grandparents? Or has it changed with the change of generations, or perhaps it has changed in your life several times? did you get married? If your life was proceeding at the same pace, or did you divorce or lose your husband/wife through death or even separation (marital muteness)? The life of this world is merely an experience of things, and the true and flawless enjoyment is in the afterlife. Whoever enjoys sustenance here fears for him the symptoms of life, Here there are wars, climate change, migration, pain and hardship. Even livelihood is a hardship. As for the afterlife, all your experiences, whether you have tried them in this world or not, there are free of impurities, free from loss, free from loss or loss or someone taking it from under your hand. and God is superior and knows best . Allah says     فَإِذَا رَكِبُواْ فِي ٱلۡفُلۡكِ دَعَوُاْ ٱللَّهَ مُخۡلِصِينَ لَهُ ٱلدِّينَ فَلَمَّا نَجَّىٰهُمۡ إِلَى ٱلۡبَرِّ إِذَا هُمۡ يُشۡرِكُونَ (65) لِيَكۡفُرُواْ بِمَآ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمۡ وَلِيَتَمَتَّعُواْۚ فَسَوۡفَ يَعۡلَمُونَ (66) So when they ride in the ark, they call upon God, sincere in religion to Him, (65) So when He survived them to shore, behold, they were associating others with Him. (65)   That they disbelieve in what We have given them, and that they enjoy - they will soon know. (66) God Almighty says: If these polytheists boarded a ship in the sea, and feared sinking and perishing in it (they called upon God, sincere in His religion) He says: they were sincere to God in times of hardship that befell them by monotheism, devoted obedience to Him alone, submitted to Him through worship, and did not seek help from their gods and rivals, but from God who created them, when He saved them from what they were in and delivered them over, and they became righteous, they made God a partner in their worship, and called the gods and idols as lords with Him. (Let them disbelieve in what We have given them) This is evidence of the meaning of a threat. A view of the verse Riding ships is one of the signs of God in His creation, so he talks about it a lot. The ship is always moving and so are you. If it were to dock on the shore, it would not perform its function and so are you, all of life is moving and does not stop at any one person, event, or time, so God Almighty gives us an example: If we board a ship (the people of climate migrations, wars, and other things know better) and they felt afraid of marine animals, the darkness of the night, the raging waves, or all of it all together. They prayed to God sincerely in religion, and sincerity is to forget everything around you and turn to God completely, there are moments in life when sincerity is strongly evident, such as (fear - sadness - anger). May God teach us what sincerity is like, so you will not find an angry person who exaggerates his words, improves them, or breaks them to know those in front of him know that he has a wide culture - for example - but rather he brings out everything he has in his mind and thought at once. When he saved them to land This is how life does not remain stable, yesterday in hardship, tomorrow in prosperity, and today in between Indeed they are in the polytheists With various types of polytheism, it is not a condition that they associate with God an idol or a stone, rather it is sufficient that they tip the balance in the balance of the fathers or children or homes and estates, or any other of the eight things mentioned in Surat Al-Tawbah, so that they may associate these things with God - the Almighty - so that they command and forbid just as God - the Almighty - commands and forbids... Let them disbelieve in what We have given them Did I not tell you that polytheism in Islam is the blessings that God bestows upon us, and that God Almighty is jealous and will not change what He does if His prohibitions are violated? And change what is on your heart. yes, if you love something less than Him - Glory be to Him - more than God, you must be tortured with this thing. And let them enjoy, they will know Don’t you remember when I told you about the word “mutah” : enjoy, in the Qur’an being followed by a threat ? Here it is Allah says     أَوَ لَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّا جَعَلۡنَا حَرَمًا ءَامِنٗا وَيُتَخَطَّفُ ٱلنَّاسُ مِنۡ حَوۡلِهِمۡۚ أَفَبِٱلۡبَٰطِلِ يُؤۡمِنُونَ وَبِنِعۡمَةِ ٱللَّهِ يَكۡفُرُونَ (67) Have they not seen that We have made a secure sanctuary, And people are snatched from around them. Is it then that they believe in falsehood and disbelieve in the grace of God (67) People around them are plundered, killed and taken captive A view of the verse Even if it was revealed against Quraysh, it is more valid against us today. why? Look around you: Are you in a country under the weight of war, or are you safe in a safe homeland? Are you a climate migration migrant? Do you have children under the age of ten who immigrated from your hands to a country you do not know in order to work? Maybe you will never see them again, either because of death at sea, or imprisonment, or stranding at the border, or until they forget you in the rush of life? No, mostly no, so return your sight to the verse again and you know that you are in a blessing that deserves gratitude, not disbelief. Allah says     وَمَنۡ أَظۡلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفۡتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوۡ كَذَّبَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُۥٓۚ أَلَيۡسَ فِي جَهَنَّمَ مَثۡوٗى لِّلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (68) And who is more unjust than he who invents a lie against God, Or did he deny the truth when it came to him? Is there not in Hell a resting place for the disbelievers? (68) (Or he denied the truth when it came to him) Or he denied what God sent His Messenger Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, regarding his monotheism and disavowal of gods and equals when this truth came to him from God (Is there not a abode in Hell for the unbelievers?)   Is there not a abode in Hell for those who disbelieve in God, deny His monotheism, and deny His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace? This is a statement, not a question. Allah says      وَٱلَّذِينَ جَٰهَدُواْ فِينَا لَنَهۡدِيَنَّهُمۡ سُبُلَنَاۚ وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَمَعَ ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ (69) And those who strive hard for Us - We will certainly guide them to Our ways, and indeed, God is with the benefactors (69) And those who fought these infidels of Quraysh who falsely slandered God, who denied the truth when it came to them about us, seeking by fighting our word to prevail, and to support our religion (We will surely guide them to Our paths) that We will guide them to the straight path, this is true of the religion of God, which is Islam, with which God sent Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace. (Indeed, God is with the benefactors) Indeed, God has bestowed the best of His creation, so the polytheists strive against him,   Believing in his Messenger in what he brought from God, with help for him and victory over those of his enemies who struggled. A view of the verse What is jihad? It is putting energy and effort into doing something, right? If you are striving to do something for the sake of God only, then wait for God’s ways, What are the ways of God Almighty? Tell me, what is your charitable field that you work in? Do you work with orphans, people with special needs, or, or? whatever it was, look from 10 years ago, and look today: Is it you? Have you not increased your capabilities? Have you not increased your experience? Have your responsibilities not expanded? It is impossible. They are the ways of God Almighty. You will not strive and exert effort in any field purely for God Almighty - and He will not increase you, grant you, teach you, and He grow you in this field, And remember always and forever that God is with the benefactors. Why? Do you own a Swiss made watch? Was it broken down 10 years ago? So do you own a Chinese watch of the third level of manufacture? Have you been down a lot? What do you mean? Perfection - completion - completing something to the point that no one can add to your imperfect work is an honor, and any honor is loved by God - the Almighty - He glorifies it, increases it, and grows it as if it were a little camel in the desert, then it grew before your eyes... And I conclude with the saying of the Imam of Preachers (Sheikh Muhammad Al-Ghazali) (My face darkens when I see the work coming out from under the hand of the infidel, good and perfect, And he emerges from under the believer’s hand emaciated and disfigured.) #Be  benefactor- diligent - loyal to God, and you will see in your life and before your death you see the dazzling signs of God before your eyes. At the end of the noble surah I remind myself and you that every surah has a content, an essence, and an axis around which the surah revolves, It is not a condition that it be her name, although everything has a share of its name, however, there is always a center for this Surah, and the center of Surat Al-Ankabut is within the limits of our limited understanding (social interconnection with devotion to God Almighty and not associating others with Him) It is the content and essence of the noble Surah. Perhaps if you applied this in your life, the conclusion of the Surah would be for you (and those who strive in Us, We will surely guide them to Our ways). And remember God is always and forever with the benefactors.

قال تعالي     وَيَسۡتَعۡجِلُونَكَ بِٱلۡعَذَابِ وَلَوۡلَآ أَجَلٞ مُّسَمّٗى لَّجَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُۚ وَلَيَأۡتِيَنَّهُم بَغۡتَةٗ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (53) يقول الله تعالى: وهؤلاء قومك يحثونك يا محمد على الاستعجال لولا أن نزل عليه آية من ربه في العذاب فقالوا ليأتهم العذاب بغتة وهم لا يشعرون وقت مجيئه قبل مجيئه. نظرة حول الآية ليكن الله تعالى ليقول لحبيبه محمد -صلى الله عليه وسلم- ويستعجلونك بالعذاب، ولكن من الذي يعجل بعذاب الله؟ الكذبون يقول الله لمحمد صلي الله عليه وسلم أن لكل أجل كتاب، ولكل شيء مكان معلوم، ولولا هذا الموعد المؤقت لبداية عذابهم لأتاهم في الوقت الذي طلبوه، وسيأتيهم، سيأتيهم، ولكن وهم في غفلة نسوا أصلا أن هناك تهديدا بالعذاب -لا نسأل الله إلا العافية. قال تعالي يَسۡتَعۡجِلُونَكَ بِٱلۡعَذَابِ وَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمُحِيطَةُۢ بِٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (54) يقول الله تعالى: يا محمد إن هؤلاء المشركين يستعجلونك بمجيء العذاب ونزوله عليهم والنار محيطة بهم لم يبق إلا أن يدخلوها وقيل: ذلك البحر. نظرة حول الآية يؤكد الله تعالي بعد الآية السابقة علي ان العذاب آت آت للمكذبين ، للشاردين عن الله تبارك وتعالي وخاصة المكذبين بوجود عذاب من لدن الله تبارك وتعالي، ثم يخبرهم بإإنذار شديد وهو إحاطة النار بالكافرين، يقول تعالي في غير موضع ﴿ فَاطَّلَعَ فَرَآهُ فِي سَوَاءِ الْجَحِيمِ﴾ والآية الكريمة تحكي عن صديق كان غير صدوق لصديقه كان يحضه علي الشر ودخل النار بسببه ، فسأل عنه فلما رآه رآه في سواء الجحيم، والسواء: الشيء المعتدل، الوسط أي ان النار تحيط به من كافة جوانبه - عافانا الله - فلا هو في القاع فيحلم بالموت، ولا هو بالقرب من السطح فيتمني الخروج، أي ان كل بوادر النجاة مرفوضة، أعاذكم واعاذنا الله بفضله وليس بعدله. قال تعالي يَوۡمَ يَغۡشَىٰهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ مِن فَوۡقِهِمۡ وَمِن تَحۡتِ أَرۡجُلِهِمۡ وَيَقُولُ ذُوقُواْ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ (55) يقول الله تعالى: إن جهنم محيطة بالكافرين يوم يغشى الكافرين العذاب من فوقهم في جهنم ومن تحت أرجلهم.(وقال ذوقوا ما كنتم تعملون)ويقول الله لهم ذوقوا ما كنتم تعملون في الدنيا من معصية الله وما يسخطه فيها. نظرة حول الآية الكريمة ويقولوا ذوقوا ما كنتم تعملون: العمل ، الكسب ، ما قدمته يداك هو مناط التكليف، ومناط الحساب غداً، فلا يوجد عمل في القرآن الكريم كاملا إلا وله جزاء ، فإن كان خيرا فخير، وإن كانت الأخري فمثل الجزاء مثل ما بين ايدينا ، عافانا الله، والآن: ذوقوا: التذوق: أول درجات الإحساس، وكأن الألم له تذوق من نوع خاص، ولطالما تساءلنا: لماذا عذاب الله تعالي الذي ينذر به في القرآن الكريم دائم ومسيء وهائل؟ ولماذا ومن الذي يستحق هذا؟ إلي أن اجابتنا الحياة: هناك قتل ونهب وسرقات، هناك سرقات حتي في المجاعات، هناك ناس مغيبين تحت سجون لسنين، هناك عبيد ( مسلمين ) ومنهم أطفال ونساء ومسلمين، ولا يعرف مصير دينهم، هناك إعادة تعليم ومسار لمسلمين في معسكرات تشبه السجون، وهناك وهناك وهناك .... فقد اجابتنا الحياة، ونسأل الله السلامة فقط من الظلم والظالمين، والفرج لإخواننا المستضعفين في كل مكان. قال تعالي يَٰعِبَادِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِنَّ أَرۡضِي وَٰسِعَةٞ فَإِيَّٰيَ فَٱعۡبُدُونِ (56) يقول الله تعالى في ذكره لعباده المؤمنين به: يا عبادي الذين وحَّدوني وآمنوا بي وبرسولي محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم (إن أرضي واسعة) فاخلصوا لي عبادتكم وطاعتكم ولا تطيعوا أحداً من خلقي في معصيتي. نظرة على الآية بعد تهديد الله عزوجل للكافرين والمكذبين بعذاب الله تعالي ، حدث المسلمين المستضعفين في كل مكان بلفظ يحبه المؤمنين ( يا عبادي) ، قبل أن نكم، هل هناك فرق بين كلمة عباد وكلمة عبيد في القرآن الكريم؟ نعم بالتأكيد عباد يقول تعالي ( وعباد الرحمن الذين يمشون علي الأرض هونا ) هلا لاحظت الألف في وسط كلمة عباد ترتفع لعنان السماء، فهؤلاء هم صفوة الخلق عند الله تعالي المنتسبين للرحمن وبنفسه، وكفي به نسب شريف. عبيد قال تعالي ( وما ربك بظلام للعبيد) كلنا حتي المسلمين عبيد لله، عبيد قهر ، لكن لسنا كلنا عباد منتسبين للرحمن تبارك وتعالي، هلا لاحظت حرف الياء في وسط كلمة عبيد كيف هي مكسورة بتشكيل اللغة العربية، تتجه إلي الأرض الآن أنت صنفت نفسك، أأنت من العباد أم من العبيد لو أنت من العباد: فالله من فوق سبع سموات يقول لك: إذا تعرضت للعذاب وتستطيع الهجرة من هذا المكان الذي لا تستطيع أن تقيم شعائرك الدينية فيه كما في الصين فأنت بالتأكيد خبير بما يحدث في معسكرات إعادة التعليم: التي يحرموا فيها من ممارسة شعائر رمضان بما فيها الصيام، ويحرموا من صلاة الجمعة ،ويعاد تعليمهم كما يريدون، وغيرها من المهازل الإنسانية التي هي ضد حقوق الإنسان، فحرية الإعتقاد، وممارسة الشعائر، حرية مكفولة بحق من حقوق الإنسان ، والهند (بورما ومآساتها ) ، أما مهاجرين المناخ فحدث لا حرج، وأما الأطفال المحجوزين علي حدود البلدان الغربية فأصبحوا بالملايين ، إذا استطعت أن تهاجر: لا تلتصق بالذكريات والأرض والحوائط ، فلا دائم إلا وجه الله تبارك وتعالي ، إلا أن يكون لك نية وأصل في الصمود لحفظ أرض او عرض ، وتذكر دائماً: إن أرضي واسعة ، أرضه واسعة يا أخي ( أيما تتوجه فثم وجه الله) . قال تعالي كُلُّ نَفۡسٖ ذَآئِقَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِۖ ثُمَّ إِلَيۡنَا تُرۡجَعُونَ (57) يقول الله تعالى في ذكره لمن آمن به من أصحاب نبيه: هاجروا من أرض الشرك من مكة إلى أرض الإسلام المدينة فإن أرضي واسعة فاصبروا على عبادتي وأطيعوني مخلصين فإنكم تموتون وتأتون إليّ فإن كل نفس حيّة ذائقة الموت ثم إلينا ترجعون بعد الموت ثم أخبرهم الله تعالى بما أعد لمن صبر على طاعته منهم من كرامته عنده. نظرة حول الآية لماذا جاءت هذه الآية بعد الهجرة الأرضية إلى بلد الله الفسيح، لأنه من الممكن وأنت تنتقل من بلد إلى آخر أن لا يكون لديك الوقت للعودة إلى وطنك مرة أخرى بسبب الحرب أو تغير المناخ أو التعليم أو العمل أو أي شيء آخر، فلا تحزن على أي شيء في هذه الحياة فإن الحياة الحقيقية هي حياة الآخرة والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُبَوِّئَنَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ غُرَفٗا تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِهَا ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ نِعۡمَ أَجۡرُ ٱلۡعَٰمِلِينَ (58) وقوله تعالى: (تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ) تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِ شَجَرِهَا الأَنْهَارُ (خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا) يقول: خالدين فيها أبدا، (نَعْمَ أَجْرَ الْعَامِلِينَ) يقول: نَعْمَ أَجْرَ الْعَامِلِينَ فِي طاعة الله، هذه هي الغرف التي يضعهم الله فيها في جنته التي تجري من تحتها الأنهار. نظرة حول الآية الهجرة - العمل - الموت ثم الرجوع إلى الله - عز وجل - بحقيبة عمل - فقط لا مال - لا جاه - لا منصب - لا أولاد... إلخ فقط الأعمال الصالحة، ما هو العمل الصالح؟ - لها شرطان (أن تكون خالصة لله تعالى - لا لأجل مدح الناس أو غير ذلك) 2- أن تكون موافقة للقرآن والسنة فلا بدعة فيها، والقرآن لم يهمل شيئاً، بل تكلم عن كل شيء، وما لم يتكلم عنه يمكن تأويله على قول الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم: (أنتم أعلم بأمر دنياكم)، والله أعلى وأعلم. هؤلاء صفوة الخلق (الذين يعملون الصالحات في الدنيا) ربما كانوا عبيداً في الدنيا، ربما لم يكن وضعهم الاجتماعي عظيماً، ربما، ولكن الأهم أنهم الآن في الآخرة، ولهم غرف في الجنة تجري من تحتها الأنهار، ومتع، ويأكلون ويشربون أحسن ما يمكن، وطمأنينة، ودوام وإقامة كاملة، سلام بلا حرب، ولا حتى بالقول، (وقيل لهم سلام سلام). ما أجمل الحياة الآخرة. اللهم متعنا بنعمتك لا بعدلك قال تعالي ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُواْ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمۡ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (59) الذين صبروا على أذى المشركين في الدنيا وما استعذبوا منهم وعملوا بطاعة الله وما يرضيه وجاهدوا أعدائه (وعلى ربهم يتوكلون) في معيشتهم وجهاد أعدائهم فلا تيأس منهم الثقة فيهم أن الله يعلو كلمته ويضعف كيد الكافرين وأن ما قسم لهم من رزق لن يفوتهم. نظرة حول الآية هؤلاء النخبة لهم صفات لم يتركنا الله تعالى نخمن من هم؟ إنهم صابرون ومتوكلون على ربهم، هاتان صفتان نادرًا ما تجدهما في شخص. منا من يصبر ويصبر كثيراً ليس لله، بل من أجل أن لا يشمت به أحد، فيعاند ويصبر في وجه أعدائه، وهو محمود، ولكنه ليس لله، ومنا من يصبر لأنه قضاء الله وهو الأكمل والأفضل، ثم يتوكل على ربه، ما العلاقة؟ قال تعالى: (الصبر ضياء) لماذا؟ لأن الإنسان عندما يقع في مصيبة - عافاك الله فيك - يجد الحياة كلها بكل رحابتها في ظلام من حوله، لا يرى نوراً ولا ألواناً ولا مجرد ، ينظر في المشكلة فلا يجد إلا الظلام، ثم يأتي الصبر فينير له كل شيء من اول و جديد، والصبر صعب: هو أن يمسك الإنسان نفسه عن الهلع عند الآلام والمحن، ولا ينطبق ذلك إلا على من يسر الله عليه. الآن يأتي دور التوكل علي الله تبارك وتعالي ما معني التوكل علي الله؟ هل تري الله تبارك وتعالي؟ بالطبع لا، فلماذا تتوكل علي شيء لا تراه ولا تشعر به؟ إنها الثقة، لقد فعلت ذلك مرارا وتكرارا، ولم يخذلني الله تعالي، صدقت من يتوكل علي الله فهو حسبه، ولكن هناك توكلت علي الله وخذلها، لا يمكن هذا علي الحقيقة: فالخذلان مع التدين المغشوش - عافاك وعافانا الله - أما أن تؤمن بالله وتصبر (لاتري نهاية النفق) ومع هذا تتوكل علي الله وانت لا تراه فهذا هو الإيمان بعينه، يقول الإمام الغزالي رحمه الله عن خلق التوكل يسميه (خلق القوة) نعم هو قوة نفسية ، قد تجد إنسان نحيل هزيل وبه من القوة النفسية ما تدبل أمامها، وهناك رجل قوي البنية لا يملك المعني ولا يفهمه حتي يموت، والله تبارك وتعالي له اختبارات لعباده المؤمنين صعبة شاقة ، فدائما وابدا، السؤال الصعب للطالب الماهر، فيختبر توكلك ، فإذا وجدك تتوكل بحق مع أخذ الأسباب لا يخذلك ابدا - إلا أن يكون قضاء الله نافذ، فلا راد لقضاءه. قال تعالي وَكَأَيِّن مِّن دَآبَّةٖ لَّا تَحۡمِلُ رِزۡقَهَا ٱللَّهُ يَرۡزُقُهَا وَإِيَّاكُمۡۚ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (60) يقول الله تعالى في ذكره للمؤمنين به وبرسوله عن أصحاب محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم: هاجروا وجاهدوا في سبيل الله أيها المؤمنون أعداءه ولا تخافوا فقراً ولا مسكنة فكم من بهيمة محتاجة إلى الطعام والشراب (لا تحمل رزقها) أي لا تحمل رزقها ترفعه من يومها إلى غدها لعجزها عن ذلك (يرزقها الله وإياكم) يوماً بعد يوم (وهو سميع) من أقوالكم: نخاف بفراق أوطاننا العزيزة (العليم) ما في أنفسكم وما يجري على أموركم وأمور عدوكم من إذلال الله لهم ونصركم عليهم وغير ذلك من أموركم لا يخفى عليه شيء من أمور خلقه.(( الطيور والأنعام لا تحمل رزقاً ))هناك حيوانات لا تستطيع الادخار للغد. يرزقون كل يوم حتى يموتوا. نظرة حول الآية الحيوان: هو كل ما يدب على الأرض، سواء كان له أربع أو اثنتان، أو أكثر أو أقل من الحلزون، لعلها لا تستطيع أن تحقق رزقها (الله يرزقها). قل لي: من يدعي الألوهية؟ هل يدعي ذلك اليوم؟ قل لي من يدعي النبوة اليوم: يقولون إن إلههم قادر على ذلك؟ لن تجد والحمد لله وأنت: هل تحمل عبء الرزق؟ المال - الزواج - الصحة - أو العمل. الرزق ليس المال فقط. اكتب ما تريد ثم اكتب بجانبه التوفيق والبركة. كم من إنسان اشتاق للزواج وفشل زواجه؟ كم من عامل لجأ أصحابه إلى طبيب نفسي، وكم، كم. إن توفيق الله وبركاته على الشيء فوق كل الجوهر، فإذا سألته سبحانه رزقاً معيناً (فاسأله البركة عنده) فلا تحمل هم الرزق، لعل الله يرزق به الحيوانات والرخويات وغيرها، أفلا يرسل لك الرزق الذي تحتاجه؟ واعلم أن الله لطيف يرزق من يشاء، ومن لطفه أن تنتقل من محنة إلى نعمة في غفلة وبلا شعور، ولا تستطيع أن تفصل بينهما بمعجزة أو أيام أو غير ذلك، فأنت في محنة الأمس، وغداً في مقام النعيم، ولو كان بينهما أعوام، ولكنك تنظر اليوم وتقول: هذا ما طلبته بالأمس، لعل الله يرزقك كل ما تتمناه نفسك في الدنيا قبل الآخرة. قال تعالي وَلَئِن سَأَلۡتَهُم مَّنۡ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَسَخَّرَ ٱلشَّمۡسَ وَٱلۡقَمَرَ لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۖ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤۡفَكُونَ (61) يقول الله تعالى: ولئن سألت يا محمد هؤلاء المشركين بالله الذي خلق السماوات والأرض وأوجدهما وسخر الشمس والقمر لعباده يسعون في خدمة مصالح خلق الله يقولون: من خلق ذلك وفعله الله (فأنى يصرفون) يقول الله تعالى: فكيف يصرفون عن من فعل ذلك ويصرفون عن إخلاص العبادة له؟ قال تعالي ٱللَّهُ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقۡدِرُ لَهُۥٓۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيۡءٍ عَلِيمٞ (62) يقول الله تعالى: يبسط الله الرزق لمن يشاء من خلقه ويضيق على من يشاء منهم، يقول: معيشتكم وقسمته بينكم أيها الناس بيدي دون أحد إلا أنا، أكرموا من شئتم، ، لئلا يمنعكم خوف الأهل من الهجرة والجهاد ضد عدوكم. (إن الله بكل شيء عليم). يقول: الله عليم بمصالحكم، والذي لا خير له إلا في الرزق الواسع، فلا ينبغي له أن يعمل إلا البخل، وهو يعلم ذلك. نظرة حول الآية هل أنت صادق مع نفسك؟ هل تستطيع أن تقول بكل أريحية أنك تستحق رزق الله -الرزق- الآن وليس غدًا؟ هل وصلت إلى حالة طوارئ؟ تذكر يا سيدي: أنك تعبت من أجل ربك وستلقاه. المعنى: أنت اليوم تطلب رزقاً معيناً وتطلبه وتطلبه بإلحاح ولا يأتي، فهل تشعر من داخلك: لو جاء هذا الرزق اليوم لشكرته بما يرضي الله؟ سأعطيك مثالاً: هل طلبت من الله تعالى رؤية الرسول في المنام؟ أو الذهاب للعمرة؟ هل تحققت؟ هل تشعر أنك تستحق هذه المكانة ولا يريد الله أن يحققها لك، ولماذا؟ الجواب: نحن لا نستحق اليوم، ربما غداً أو بعد غد، بعد أن تكتمل أركان إيمانك من الداخل وليس الخارج والشكليات التي هي أساس وجوهر الدين، ولكنها ليست الأساس، الأساس دائماً يأتي من داخلك، الله يوسع الرزق ويقدره حسب ما يراه من حيث أنت ويسمع من أحوالك، فتغير ليغير الله لك ما تريد، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي وَلَئِن سَأَلۡتَهُم مَّن نَّزَّلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ فَأَحۡيَا بِهِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَوۡتِهَا لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۚ قُلِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِۚ بَلۡ أَكۡثَرُهُمۡ لَا يَعۡقِلُونَ (63) بل إن أكثر هؤلاء المشركين لا يدركون ما ينفعهم في أمر دينهم، وما يضرهم فيه، ويظنون لجهلهم أن عبادتهم آلهة من دون الله، ينالون بها قرباً وقرباً من الله، ولا يعلمون أنهم بذلك هلكوا، مستحقين الخلود في النار. نظرة حول الآية بعد الحديث عن الإحتياجات الشخصية، سيوجه الله تعالى نظرك إلى الإحتياجات العامة، فلا تغمض أفقك، وإذا سألتهم يا محمد: من أنزل من السماء ماء فأحيا به الأرض بعد موتها (قال الله): اسأل الله -عز وجل- أن يحيي ما فسد من حياتك السابقة، فإنه يحيي الأرض بعد موتها، أليس هو الذي يحيي لك حياتك بعد فسادها؟ الحمد لله. بل إن أكثر الناس لا يعقلون أفعال الله. إن كثيراً من الناس عقلاء جداً في فهمهم للحياة الدنيا، ولكن أمور الآخرة والفهم عن الله أبعد ما يكون عن تفكيرهم، والله أعلى وأعلم بما يريد من عباده. ------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says     وَيَسۡتَعۡجِلُونَكَ بِٱلۡعَذَابِ وَلَوۡلَآ أَجَلٞ مُّسَمّٗى لَّجَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُۚ وَلَيَأۡتِيَنَّهُم بَغۡتَةٗ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (53) And they will hasten your punishment, even if it were not for a fixed term, (53) their refuge is the torment, and it will come upon them suddenly while they are not aware of it. (53) God Almighty says: And these people of your people urge you to hasten, O Muhammad: Why had not a sign been sent down to him from his Lord regarding torment, and they say:   Let the torment come upon them suddenly, and they do not realize the time of its coming before it comes. A view of the verse So that God Almighty would say to his beloved Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - and they will hasten you with the torment, but who is the one who hastens the torment of God? The deniers, the liars, God tells Muhammad that for every term there is a book, and for everything there is a known place. And had it not been for this temporary date for the beginning of their torment, He would have come to them at the time they requested, And it will come to them, it will come to them, but while they were heedless, they forgot in the first place that there is a threat of torment - we only ask God for well-being. Allah says      يَسۡتَعۡجِلُونَكَ بِٱلۡعَذَابِ وَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمُحِيطَةُۢ بِٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (54) They hasten you by the punishment, and indeed, Hell will surround with the disbelievers. (54) God Almighty says: O Muhammad, these polytheists urge you to hasten the coming of torment and its descent upon them, while the Fire is surrounding them. There is nothing left but for them to enter it. It was said: That is the sea. Allah says      يَوۡمَ يَغۡشَىٰهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ مِن فَوۡقِهِمۡ وَمِن تَحۡتِ أَرۡجُلِهِمۡ وَيَقُولُ ذُوقُواْ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَ (55) On the Day when the torment will cover them from above them, And from under their feet, and He says, “Taste what you used to do.” (55) God Almighty says: Indeed, Hell will surround the disbelievers on the Day when the torment covers the disbelievers, from above them in Hell, and from beneath their feet. (And He says, “Taste what you used to do.”) And God says to them: Taste what you did in this world of disobedience to God, and what displeases Him in it. A look at the noble verse And they say, "Taste what you do": Work, earnings, what's in your hands have put forth is the basis of obligation, and the basis of the reckoning tomorrow, so there is no work in the entire Holy Quran that does not have a reward, so if it is good, then it is good, and if it is the other, then the reward is like what is in our hands, may Allah protect us, and now: Taste: Tasting: the first degree of feeling, as if pain has a special kind of taste, and we have always wondered: Why is the punishment of Allah Almighty that He warns of in the Holy Quran permanent, offensive and terrible? And why and who deserves this? Until life answered us: There is killing, looting and theft, there is theft even in famines, there are people who are absent in prisons for years, there are slaves (Muslims) among them are children, women and the fate of their religion is not known, there is re-education and a path for Muslims in camps that resemble prisons, and there and there and there.... Life answered us, and we ask Allah only for safety from injustice and the oppressors, and relief for our oppressed brothers everywhere. Allah says      يَٰعِبَادِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِنَّ أَرۡضِي وَٰسِعَةٞ فَإِيَّٰيَ فَٱعۡبُدُونِ (56) O My servants who believe Indeed, my earth is spacious, so worship Me (56) God Almighty says in His mention to His servants who believe in Him: O My servants who united Me and believed in Me and in My Messenger Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace (Indeed, My Earth is vast). So devote your worship and obedience to Me, and do not obey any of My creation in disobeying Me. A view of the verse Then God - the Almighty - directs the speech to those who believe in Him - Glory be to Him - (O My servants) who have believed, indeed my earth is vast: It is a metaphor for the fact that if a land becomes narrow for you due to a war against you and your thought and belief, the entire earth belongs to God, and in every place you will find God, so immigrate and do not exhaust yourself, your money, and your family for the infidels, but rather live life in peace in the worship of God - the Almighty -   In the land that welcomes your thought and belief - if you are able to do so - and God is Most High and Most Knowing. A Look at the Verse After Allah Almighty threatened the unbelievers and deniers with the punishment of Allah Almighty, He spoke to the weak Muslims everywhere with a word that believers love (O My servants). Before we go on, is there a difference between the word servants and the word slaves in the Holy Quran? Yes, of course. The servants Allah Almighty says (And the servants of the Most Gracious are those who walk upon the earth easily). Did you notice the alif in Arabic language (A) in the middle of the word servants rising to the heavens? These are the elite of creation in the sight of Allah Almighty, who are related to the Most Gracious and to Himself, and that is enough of a noble lineage. The slaves The Almighty said (And your Lord is not unjust to the servants) We are all, even Muslims, servants of God, slaves of oppression, but not all of us are servants affiliated with the Most Gracious, Blessed and Exalted, did you notice the letter (Ya) in the middle of the word slaves, how it is broken with the vowel of the Arabic language, pointing to the ground Now you have classified yourself, are you among the servants or among the slaves If you are among the servants: God from above the seven heavens says to you: If you are exposed to torment and you are able to emigrate from this place where you cannot perform your religious rituals as in China, then you are certainly an expert on what happens in the re-education camps: where they are deprived of practicing the rituals of Ramadan, including fasting, and they are deprived of Friday prayers, and they are re-educated as they want, and other human farces that are against human rights, as freedom of belief and practicing rituals is a freedom guaranteed by a human right, and India (Burma and its tragedies), as for climate migrants, there is no harm in talking, and as for the children detained on the borders of Western countries, they have become By millions, if you can immigrate: Do not stick to memories, land and walls, for nothing is permanent except the face of God Almighty, unless you have the intention and the origin of steadfastness to preserve land or honor, and always remember: My land is vast, His land is vast, my brother (Wherever you turn, there is the face of God). Allah says     كُلُّ نَفۡسٖ ذَآئِقَةُ ٱلۡمَوۡتِۖ ثُمَّ إِلَيۡنَا تُرۡجَعُونَ (57) Every soul will taste death, then to Us you will be returned (57) God Almighty says in His mention to those who believe in Him among the Companions of His Prophet: Migrate from the land of polytheism, from Mecca to the land of Islam, Medina, for indeed my land is vast, so be patient of my worship, And obey me sincerely, for you will die and come to me. Because every living soul will taste death, then you will be returned to us after death. Then God Almighty informed them of what He had prepared for those of them who were patient in obeying Him, out of His dignity before Him. A view of the verse Why did this verse come after the earthly migration into God’s spacious country, Because it is possible that as you move from one country to another, you will not have the time to return to your homeland again due to war, climate change, education, work, or anything else, Do not be sad about anything in this life, for real life is the life of the afterlife, and God is Most High and Most Knowing. Allah says      وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَنُبَوِّئَنَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ غُرَفٗا تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِهَا ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ نِعۡمَ أَجۡرُ ٱلۡعَٰمِلِينَ (58) And those who believe and do righteous deeds - We will certainly reveal to them two chambers of Paradise; Rivers flow beneath it. they will abide therein. Blessings, a reward for those who do good deeds. (58) And His saying: (Underneath it flows rivers) Under its trees rivers flow (they will abide therein) He says: they will abide therein without end, (What a good reward for those who work) He says: What a good reward for those who work in obedience to God. These are the chambers in which God places them in His Paradise, under which rivers flow. A view of the verse Migration - work - death and then return to God - the Almighty - with a bag of business - only no money - no prestige - no position - no children... etc. only good deeds, what is a good deed? It has two conditions (that it be sincere to God Almighty - and not for the sake of praising people or otherwise.  2 - It must be in agreement with the Qur’an and the Sunnah, so there is no innovation, and the Qur’an did not neglect anything, but rather spoke about everything, and what it did not speak about can be interpreted as the Messenger said: - May God bless him and grant him peace (You know best about the affairs of your world), and God is Most High and Most Knowing. These are the elite of the creation (Those who do good deeds in this world) Perhaps they were slaves in this world, perhaps their social status was not great, perhaps, but the most important thing is that they are now in the afterlife, and they will have rooms in Paradise under which rivers flow, enjoyment, and eat and drink as best as possible, peace of mind, permanence and complete residence, peace without war, not even in words, (And it was said to them, “Peace, peace.”) How good is the life of the Hereafter. Oh God, let us enjoy it with grace, not justice. Allah says     ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُواْ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمۡ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (59) Those who are patient and put their trust in their Lord (59) Those who were patient with the harm of the polytheists in this world, and what they were subjected to from them, and to work in obedience to God and what pleases Him, and to wage jihad against His enemies (and in their Lord they put their trust) in their livelihood and in jihad against their enemies, so do not give up on them, the confidence in them that God exalts His Word and weakens the plots of the unbelievers, and that whatever provision has been allocated to them will not escape them. A view of the verse These elites have characteristics. God Almighty did not leave us guessing who they are? They are patient and trust in their Lord, these are two qualities that you rarely find in a person. Some of us are very patient and patient, not for the sake of God, but for the sake of not being gloated over by anyone, so he is stubborn and patient in the face of his enemies, It is praiseworthy, but it is not for the sake of God, and among us are those who are patient because it is God’s decree and it is the most perfect and the best. Then they put their trust in their Lord. What is the relationship? It said: (Patience is light) Why? Because when a person falls into a calamity - may God bless you - he finds all of life, including all its vastness, in darkness around him. He does not see light, colors, or just joy, He looks through the problem and finds nothing but darkness, then patience comes, illuminating everything for him from the beginning and the new, and patience is difficult: It is to restrain oneself from panicking during pain and adversity, and it is only applicable to those whom God Almighty makes easy for. Now comes the turn to trust in Allah (the rely) on the Almighty What does Rely at Allah mean? Do you see Allah the Almighty? Of course not, so why do you trust in something you do not see or feel? It is the trust, I have done it repeatedly, and Allah Almighty has not let me down, I was honest, whoever relies on Allah, He is sufficient for him, but there is a some who relies on Allah and He let them down, this is not possible in truth: failure with fake religiosity - may Allah protect you and us - but to believe in Allah and be patient (you do not see the end of the tunnel) and with this you rely on Allah and you do not see Him, this is faith itself, Imam Al-Ghazali, may Allah have mercy on him, says about the character of trust, he calls it (the character of strength), yes it is psychological strength, you may find a thin, frail person who has psychological strength that withers in front of it, and there is a man of strong build who does not possess the meaning or understand it until he dies, and Allah Almighty has difficult and arduous tests for his believing servants, so always and forever, the difficult question is for the skilled student, so He tests your in the trust, and if He finds you are trusting truly while taking the necessary measures, He will never let you down - unless Allah’s decree is binding, for there is no one who can reverse His decree. Allah says     وَكَأَيِّن مِّن دَآبَّةٖ لَّا تَحۡمِلُ رِزۡقَهَا ٱللَّهُ يَرۡزُقُهَا وَإِيَّاكُمۡۚ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (60) And there is a living creature that does not carry its own sustenance, Allah substances it and you, And He is the Hearing, the Knowing (60) God Almighty says in His mention to the believers in Him and His Messenger, from the companions of Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace: Migrate and strive for the sake of God, O believers, His enemies, and do not fear poverty or poverty, for how many animals are in need of food, food, and drink (which do not carry their sustenance), meaning: they do not carry their food, it raises it from her day to it tomorrow due to her inability to do so (May God provide for her and you) Day by day (And He is the Hearer) of your sayings: We fear by parting from our dear homelands (the All-Knowing) What is within yourselves, and what is happening to your affairs and the affairs of your enemy, from God’s humiliation of them, your victory over them, and other matters of yours, nothing of the matters of His creation is hidden from Him. Birds and livestock do not carry sustenance There are animals that cannot save for tomorrow. They are provided with sustenance every day until they die. A view of the verse Animal: It is everything that moves on the ground, whether with four or two legs, or more or less than slugs, perhaps she cannot achieve her livelihood (may God provide for her). Tell me: Who claims divinity? Can he claim this today? tell me who is claiming prophecy today: They say that their God can do this? You will not find, thank God, and you: Do you carry the burden of sustenance? Money - marriage - health - or work. Sustenance is not just money. Write whatever you want and then write success next to it. How many people longed for marriage and had failed marriages? How many jobs have their owners resorted to a psychiatrist, and how many, how many. The success of God and the blessing that He bestows on the thing is above all other substances, therefore, when you ask Him - Glory be to Him - for a specific provision (so ask Him for blessings with Him), then do not bear the worry of provision, May God provide sustenance for animals, molluscs, and others. Will He not send you the sustenance you need? Remember that God is Gentle and provides for whomever He wills, and part of His Gentleness is that you go from adversity to blessing without heedlessness, and you are not able to separate them by a miracle, days, or anything else. You are in yesterday’s adversity, tomorrow you will be in a position of grant, even if there are years between them, but you look today and say, “This is exactly what you asked for yesterday. May God grant you everything your soul desires in this world before the afterlife.” Allah says      وَلَئِن سَأَلۡتَهُم مَّنۡ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَسَخَّرَ ٱلشَّمۡسَ وَٱلۡقَمَرَ لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۖ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤۡفَكُونَ (61) And if you ask them who created the heavens and the earth and He subjected the sun and the moon, they will say “Allah” then how could they lie? (61) God Almighty says: And if you ask, O Muhammad, these polytheists in God, who created the heavens and the earth and created them, and subjected the sun and the moon to His servants, They strive to serve the interests of God’s creation, saying: Who created that and did it, God, (Then how will they be turned away?) God Almighty says: How will they turn away from the one who did that, and turn away from sincerity of worship to Him? Allah says  ٱللَّهُ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقۡدِرُ لَهُۥٓۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيۡءٍ عَلِيمٞ (62) God extends sustenance to whomever He wills of His servants, and He decrease for them. Indeed, God is All-Knowing of all things (62) God Almighty says: God expands His provision for whomever He pleases among His creation, and He narrows and makes it scarce for whomever He pleases among them. He says: Your livelihood and its division among you, O people, are in My hand, Without everyone except me, be more generous to whomever you wish, and be more generous to whomever you wish, so that fear of family may not prevent you from emigrating and jihad against your enemy. (Indeed, Allah is All-Knowing of all things.) He says: God is All-Knowing of your interests, and for whom only abundant provision is good, It is not appropriate for him to do anything except to be stingy, and he knows that. A view of the verse Are you honest with yourself? Can you comfortably say that you deserve God’s provision - the provision - now and not tomorrow? Have you reached a state of emergency? Remember, sir: You toiled hard for your Lord, and you will meet Him. The meaning is: Today you are asking for a certain provision, and you are asking for it and asking for it with urgency and it does not come. Do you feel from within you: If this provision came today, you would thank him in a way that pleases God? I'll give you an example: Have you asked God Almighty to see the Messenger in a dream? Or go for Umrah? Did you check? Do you feel that you deserve this status and God does not want to achieve it for you, and why? the answer: we do not deserve today, perhaps tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, after the pillars of your faith are complete from the inside and not the outside and the formalities that are the foundation and essence of religion, but it is not the foundation, the foundation always comes from within you, God expands sustenance and determines it according to what He sees from where you are and hears from your circumstances, so change so that God will change for you what you want, and God is Most High and Most Knowing. Allah says      وَلَئِن سَأَلۡتَهُم مَّن نَّزَّلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ فَأَحۡيَا بِهِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَوۡتِهَا لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۚ قُلِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِۚ بَلۡ أَكۡثَرُهُمۡ لَا يَعۡقِلُونَ (63) And if you ask them who sent water down from the sky, so He revived the earth with it after its death, They will say, “Allah.” Say, “Praise be to Allah.”Nay, most of them do not understand (63) Rather, most of these polytheists do not understand what is beneficial for them in the matter of their religion, and what is harmful in it. Due to their ignorance, they think that their worship is gods rather than God, through it, they gain closeness and closeness to God, and they do not know that by doing so they will perish, deserving of eternity in Hell. A view of the verse After talking about personal livelihoods, God Almighty will turn your attention to universal livelihoods, so do not dim your horizons, and if you ask them, O Muhammad, Whoever sends down water from the sky and revives the earth with it after its death (God will say): Ask God - the Almighty - to revive what was corrupted from your previous life, He revives the earth after its death. Doesn’t He revive your life for you after its corruption? Praise be to God. Rather, most people do not understand God’s actions. Many people are very rational in understanding the life of this world, but the matters of the afterlife, and understanding about God, are the furthest thing from their thinking, and God is higher and more knowledgeable of what He wants than His servants.

قال تعالي      وَلَمَّا جَآءَتۡ رُسُلُنَآ إِبۡرَٰهِيمَ بِٱلۡبُشۡرَىٰ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا مُهۡلِكُوٓاْ أَهۡلِ هَٰذِهِ ٱلۡقَرۡيَةِۖ إِنَّ أَهۡلَهَا كَانُواْ ظَٰلِمِينَ (31) قال رسل الله لإبراهيم: سنهلك أهل هذه القرية قرية سدوم، وهي قرية قوم لوط، (إِنَّ أَهْلَهَا كَانُوا ظَالِمِينَ) يقول: ظلم أهلها أنفسهم؛ بمعصية الله وتكذيب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، عن ابن عباس قوله: (وَلَمَّا جَاءَتْ رُسُلُنَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ بِالْبَشَرِ...) إلى قوله: نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ فِيهَا. قال: فحاج إبراهيم الملائكة في قوم لوط أن يخرجوهم، قال: قال: أرأيتم لو كان فيها عشرة بيوت من المسلمين أكنتم تخرجونهم؟ قالت الملائكة: ما فيها عشرة بيوت ولا خمسة ولا أربعة ولا ثلاثة ولا اثنان. قال: فحزن على لوط وأهله، قال: (إِنَّ فِيهَا لُوطًا قَالُوا نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ فِيهَا لَنُنْجِيَهُ وَأَهْلَهُ إِلَّا امْرَأَتُهُ) كانت من الغابرين. ذلك قوله: يحاجنا في قوم لوط. * إن إبراهيم لحليم أواه منيب. فقالت الملائكة: فأرسل الله إليهم جبريل عليه السلام، فنسف المدينة ومن فيها بأحد جناحيه، فجعل أعلاها أسفلها، وأتبعهم بالحجارة في كل أرض. نظرة حول الآية وَلَمَّا جَآءَتۡ رُسُلُنَآ إِبۡرَٰهِيمَ بِٱلۡبُشۡرَىٰ ولما جاءت (رسلنا) الملائكة الكرام، نؤمن بهم ولم نراهم ولسنا صحابة من الممكن أن نراهم في حياتنا وقبل الموت، لكننا نؤمن بهم وبوجودهم فمن حسن إسلام المسلم (الإيمان بالغيب) ، جاءوا بالبشري؟ متي تكون البُشري بُشري؟ البُشري تأتي في حالة اليأس - في حالة الضعف ، في حالة لا تتوقع فيها أن تأتيك خبر سار يفرحك ويخرجك من حال إلي حال أفضل وأكمل مما أنت عليه، وانظر حولك ستجد هذا متحقق عند أهل الحروب مثلا كجماعات تريد أن تسمع البشري، إلي العبيد إلي نهاية المحنة الشخصية، كلها بشريات نتمني مرارا وتكرارا أن نصاب بها في هذه الحياة، وانت أنت: هل أنت في محنة؟ جماعية أم فردية؟ هل جاء أحدهم بالبشري لك كما قميص يوسف؟ سوف تأتي البشري سوف تأتي علي الأقل مرة في حياتك، ليس المهم تأتي علي يد من، الأهم أنها ستأتيك في أشد مراحل اليأس للخروج من الأزمة.  قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا مُهۡلِكُوٓاْ أَهۡلِ هَٰذِهِ ٱلۡقَرۡيَةِۖ إِنَّ أَهۡلَهَا كَانُواْ ظَٰلِمِينَ (31) هل من الممكن أن يأتي البشير بالإنذار لقوم وفي نفس الوقت بشارة لآخرين؟ نعم هذا ما فعلته الملائكة وفي نفس اللحظة، لذا يقال في الدين: إنه أول لحظات فرح المظلوم هي أول بداية نهايات الظالم وغمه بما فعل في المظلوم، ماذا قالوا إذن لإبراهيم عليه السلام؟ قالوا له إنهم سيهلكون قرية لوط - عليه السلام - وقبل أن يسأل سيدنا ابراهيم عليه السلام لماذا؟ فكان الجواب حاضر (إن أهلها كانوا ظالمين) علم نفس البُشري الأخبار الجيدة والسيئة والتأثير عندما ننقل أو نستقبل أخبارًا سيئة وجيدة، فإن ذلك يعطل مؤقتًا المشاركة في عالم اجتماعي نأخذ معالمه وسماته عادةً على أنها أمر مسلم به. جنبًا إلى جنب مع هذا الاضطراب، قد يتم استحضار وإظهار مشاعر قوية إلى حد ما. قال تعالي قَالَ إِنَّ فِيهَا لُوطٗاۚ قَالُواْ نَحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن فِيهَاۖ لَنُنَجِّيَنَّهُۥ وَأَهۡلَهُۥٓ إِلَّا ٱمۡرَأَتَهُۥ كَانَتۡ مِنَ ٱلۡغَٰبِرِينَ (32) قال إن فيها لوطاً قالوا قد نعلم بمن فيها لننجينه وأهله إلا امرأته كانت من الباقين (32) إنا مهلكو أهل هذه القرية ظلم أهلها ولم يستثنوا منهم أحداً كما وصفوهم بالظالمين: (إن فيها لوطاً) وهو ليس من الظالمين بل هو من رسل الله والناس الذين آمنوا به وأطاعوه قالت له الرسل: (نحن أعلم بمن فيها) من الظالمين الكافرين بالله منك وليس لوط منهم. بل هو كما قلت من أولياء الله (لننجيه وأهله) من الهلاك الذي يصيب أهل قريته (إلا امرأته كانت من الخلائق) التي أحييتها العصور والأيام، وطال عمرها وأعمارها، فهلكت من قوم لوط مع قومها. نظرة حول الآية الشفقة - الرحمة - الحب الذي يملأ القلب، تجاه ناس لم تري منهم إلا الشر في حياتك وحياة أحبابك ، هذا ما فعله ابراهيم - عليه السلام، هو يعلم أن القرية ظالمة، لكن لي فيها أحباب يا الله ؟ فيها لوط، ولم يقل أهل لوط ، لأن زوجته كانت فاسدة مثل قومه، بل هي من كانت تدل قومه علي ضيوفه ، فهلكت مع الهالكين، والسؤال هنا: إذا كان نبي الله ابراهيم عليه السلام: من أولي العزم من الرسل ؟ واذلي وقف أمام مدعي الإلوهية وبهذه الشخصية الجبارة، يشعر بالشفقة علي اقاربه ؟ ونحن مأمورين أن نتبع ملة ابينا ابراهيم حنيفا ولم يكن من المشركين، من اين أتينا بالقسوة وبالدعاء علي اولادنا بالموت لمجرد أنهم غير طائعين لله، القسوة محل كل مغشوش الإيمان، والرحمة والشفقة محل كل قلب مؤمن قريب من الله تبارك وتعالي وأذكرك بقوله تعالي ( إقَالُوا إِنَّا كُنَّا قَبْلُ فِي أَهْلِنَا مُشْفِقِينَ (26) فَمَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا وَوَقَانَا عَذَابَ السَّمُومِ (27) إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبْلُ نَدْعُوهُ ۖ إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْبَرُّ الرَّحِيمُ) ادعي لأبناءك العاصين بدلاً من الدعاء عليهم. قال تعالي وَلَمَّآ أَن جَآءَتۡ رُسُلُنَا لُوطٗا سِيٓءَ بِهِمۡ وَضَاقَ بِهِمۡ ذَرۡعٗاۖ وَقَالُواْ لَا تَخَفۡ وَلَا تَحۡزَنۡ إِنَّا مُنَجُّوكَ وَأَهۡلَكَ إِلَّا ٱمۡرَأَتَكَ كَانَتۡ مِنَ ٱلۡغَٰبِرِينَ (33) نظرة حول الآية الكريمة جاءت الملائكة للوط - عليه السلام - لتبشره بالخير، ولكنه ضاق ذرعاً به خوفاً من قومه أن يأتوا إليه ليأخذوا أضيافه (الملائكة) وقد جاءو في صورة رجال حسان، الشاهد: قد يأتيك أحدهم بالخير وأنت نظرتك ضيقة للصورة الكلية ، الصبر مفتاح الفرج، ربما مالم تفهمه اليوم بسبب قلة المعرفة ، بعد بضعة دقائق أو شهور أو حتي سنين يأتيك خبره، فكما يقال: كلما اتسعت معارفك قلت دائرة إنكارك. وقالوا له لا تخف ولا تحزن الخوف في الغالب يكون من مستقبل مجهول، أما الحزن: فهو للمفقود ، وفي الغالب إما في حاضر مؤلم أو ماضي انتهت صفحته وتركت الدماء علي القلب كأثر لا يمحي ، لكنه سيمحي وفي الحياة عوض، وفي الناس أخيار، هكذا علمتنا الحياة، أنت جزء من حياة بعضهم وهم ايضا، لا الوقت ولا النصيب بيد إنسان، ربما ندخل في حياة بعضهم أو يدخلوا في حياتنا لدرس إما جيد أو مؤلم يؤلمك حد التعلم، انتهت قصة لوط مع قومه، انتهت معاناة البشارة والنذارة، انتهت ولكنها ربما تركت آثار دامية في قلب لوط وهو يهاجر إلي بلد آخر، وترك كل ذكرياته مع جدران لم تصن العشرة الطيبة. إِنَّا مُنَجُّوكَ وَأَهۡلَكَ إِلَّا ٱمۡرَأَتَكَ كَانَتۡ مِنَ ٱلۡغَٰبِرِينَ أتت البشارة بعد الضيق بالنجاة هو وأهله، إلا امرأته، حيث لا محاباة في الأديان التوحيدية، من يعمل الخير له الخير في الدنيا قبل الآخرة، لابد أن يراه وإن تأخر والعكس بالعكس صحيح. قال تعالي إِنَّا مُنزِلُونَ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ هَٰذِهِ ٱلۡقَرۡيَةِ رِجۡزٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَفۡسُقُونَ (34) أصل الرجز: مرض يصيب الإبل فيرتجف فخذها عند الوقوف. نظرة حول الآية القرية كلها نزل عليها رجز من السماء، والسماء حينما تغضب لا تسأل عن الأسباب المادية لهذا الأمر، ولا تقول إنها أعجوبة وحدثت في الزمن الغابر والسماء نسيت الأرض بمن عليها الآن، لا تشك في قدرة الله تعالي ، لا تشك في وعوده، فإن الرجز ينزل كل فترة بأشكال متعددة تفسد حياة الفاسدين، فما توسنامي اندونيسيا (قرية أثرياء العالم) كانوا يجتمعون فيا للسياحة، وبقوا أثر بعد عين، إلا رجز مع مطر السماء الذي اختلط بماء البحر فأصبح تسونامي، وما الحجارة التي نزلت في صقلية في ايطاليا ببعيد ، أما السمك والضفادع التي تمطرها السماء بسبب فعل التسونامي أيضا ليست ببعيد قال تعالي وَلَقَد تَّرَكۡنَا مِنۡهَآ ءَايَةَۢ بَيِّنَةٗ لِّقَوۡمٖ يَعۡقِلُونَ (35) ولقد تركنا منه مثلا مبينا وموعظة غليظة لقوم يفقهون حجج الله ويتفكرون في مواعظه وتلك الآية الواضحة عندي عفو آثارهم واعتبار معالمهم أولئك هم الحجارة التي أمطرت عليهم نظرة حول الآية علامة واضحة كأثر بعد عين، لماذا (لقوم يعقلون) وما العقل إذن؟ العقل هو: إدراك الأشياء على حقيقتها بالجملة ، ومظهره التمييز بين الخير . والشر ، والحق والباطل ، والحسن والقبح أو نحو ذلك أي باختصار: إدراك حقائق الأشياء، ولكل شيء حقيقة مخفية في طيات مظهر براق ، إما لخير أو لشر، لا يصل لحقيقة وجوهر الشيء ويترك المظهر إلا كل صاحب عقل، لذلك: يقال لك: لا تنخدع بالمظاهر، ويقال لك: لا تندهش بما في يد أحدهم أو تكتنولوجيا جديدة: حتي لا يقال عنك أنك قروي ساذج، وحتي لا تصاب بالصدمة الحضارية التي وصل إليها احدهم، ففي المقابر يعم الهدوء ولا نعلم هل ينعمون حقا أم يعذبون نسأل الله السلامة وقت الرحيل. قال تعالي وَإِلَىٰ مَدۡيَنَ أَخَاهُمۡ شُعَيۡبٗا فَقَالَ يَٰقَوۡمِ ٱعۡبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱرۡجُواْ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ ٱلۡأٓخِرَ وَلَا تَعۡثَوۡاْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مُفۡسِدِينَ (36) يقول الله تعالى: وأرسلت إلى مدين أخاهم شعيباً فقال لهم: (يا قوم اعبدوا الله) وحده، وأسلموا له خضوعاً، وأسلموا له عبادة، (وارجوا اليوم الآخر) يقول: وارجو ثواب اليوم الآخر بعبادتي، وذلك يوم القيامة، يقول: ولا تكثروا من معصية الله في الأرض ولا تظلوا فيها وتوبوا إلى الله منها ثم توبوا. نظرة حول الآية عَثَّنَ فلانٌ عليهم بالفسادِ: أثارَهُ قوم مدين: قوم جدد تتجدد معهم قصة من قصص القرآن، وقصص الحياة المتجددة في أمة محمد، سابقا قلنا إن الأمة المحمدية لأنها آخر الأمم كرسالة سماوية لابد أن يكون فيها كل أنواع الفساد المقدم في تاريخ الأمم، وكما بدأت الأرض بعدما بُعدت عن الفطرة بعد موت آدم وقبل نزول نبي بعده ، عاش الناس في فساد حتي أتاهم أول نبي - علي ما نعتقد هو شيث - عليه السلام - أيما ما كانشعيب كان أخاً صادق صدوق لأهل مدين، وطلب منهم طلبات غير شخصية غير فئوية، طلب عبادة الله وحده ( كعادة انبياء السماء) والإيمان باليوم الآخر، وعدم العثو في الأرض فساد ، وكما قرأت من العث: ومعناه إثارة الشيء من أصله وأصل مكانه، فكأن قوم شعيب لم يتركوا الفساد في مكان إلا أثاروا غباره حتي ينتشر بسرعة ، بالطبع الله أعلي واعلم . قال تعالي      فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَتۡهُمُ ٱلرَّجۡفَةُ فَأَصۡبَحُواْ فِي دَارِهِمۡ جَٰثِمِينَ (37) نظرة حول الآية لاحظ الثلاثة كلمات الأول في الآية تبدأ بحرف الفاء والتي تعني في اللغة العربية ( السرعة) (فكذبوه - فأخذتهم، فأصبحوا) وهي دلالات سريعة الحركة وربما كانت بطيئة الأثر علي أرض الواقع ، لا تستعجل لمشكلتك أن تحل بسرعة كسرعة قراءتك للآيات الكريمات، فالحياة قائمة علي الصبر، ومن لم يصبر لا ينل ، الأهم: بعد رحلة قصرت أم طالت، فالأعمار من شعيب - عليه السلام - أو ربما من قبله لم تصبح مثل نوح عليه السلام مثلاً، يعيش 1000 سنة أو اقل 50 عاما، بل أقل من ذلك ، فمهما كانت الأمور تسير ببطء في عينك فهي علامة ضعف إيمان، وكلنا هذا الشخص، ولكن لماذا لا ننظر اليها علي حقيقتها أنها تسير في وقت مرتب من السماء إلي الأرض في لوح محفوظ منذ خلق الله الأرض ومن عليها؟ الحقيقة أن الله تعالي يقول في محكم كتابه ( وإن يوما عند ربك كألف سنة مما تعدون) إذن بهذه الحسبة إذا كنت ستيني العمر، ربما أنت الآن مجرد دقيقة ونصف في نظر الله تعالي، ولذا يقول علي لسان القرآن بعض الناس يوم القيامة عندما يسألون كم لبثتم في الأرض عدد سنين ( قالوا لبثنا يوما أو بعض يوم فسأل العادين ) أي أصحاب الياقات البيضاء من علماء الإحصاء ، فتخيل أن كل المعاناة التي عانيتها هي في نظر الله مجرد جناح بعوضة، وما ذنبي أنا؟ لابد أن نقارن عمرنا بعمر تاريخ الإنسانية من أولها إلي نهايتها، قصيرة بل قصيرة جداً أليس كذلك؟ هنا في كوكب الأرض الحياة في اليوم 24 ساعة، وفي المريخ 25 ساعة، وفي كوكب الزهرة حسب علمنا المحدود اليوم = 36 ساعة، تخيل نفسك تعيش علي كوكب الزهرة الذين يحاولون مرارا وتكرارا أن يستعمروه الآن، بعدما نجحوا في انشاء مستعمرات في المريخ ، هل تتخيل لو أنك تعيش هناك لسبب أو آخر، وتتحدث مع عزيز عليك في كوكب الأرض، كيف تضبط الأوقات لتلتقوا بضع ثواني عبر شاشات ، إن الحياة بها ما لا عين رأت ولكن أذن سمعت، فما بالك بجنة الخلد التي تنتظر الصابرين علي وقت هين لين؟ قال تعالي وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ وَقَد تَّبَيَّنَ لَكُم مِّن مَّسَٰكِنِهِمۡۖ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ أَعۡمَٰلَهُمۡ فَصَدَّهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَكَانُواْ مُسۡتَبۡصِرِينَ (38) نظرة حول الآية 1- عاد وثمود كانا أصحاب حضارة عظيمة لا مثيل لها في عصرهما، وربما كانت الحضارة الصينية أو الهندية أو البابلية في العراق موجودة في نفس الوقت، ولكن الله تعالى اختار عاد وثمود من بين مجموعة الحضارات ليذكرهما كمثال، مبيناً عظمة حضارتهما بين الأمم في هذا الوقت من التاريخ. 2- هل الأعمال زينة؟ نعلم أن أصل الأشياء ليس فيه زينة، فنحن من نزين العروس ونزين البيت بعد أن كان على الطوب الأحمر... إلخ، فهل العمل الذي نقوم به زينة؟ يبدو أن العمل له أصل، والزينة الخارجية بعيدة كل البعد عن أصل العمل. نعوذ بالله من أن الأصل ليس جيداً ومغلفاً بورق زخرفي ملون، كالطبيب الذي يغلق الجرح وهو غير نظيف. 3- سبب هذا الزخرف (الصد عن سبيل الله) 4- وكانوا مستبصرين: تعلمون أن من قواعد اللغة العربية أن كل ما زاد في المبني زاد في المعنى، فكلمة (مستبصر) ليست (مبصر) وإنما هي إضافة إلى علامة (الاستبصار) وهي دلالة على العلم والفهم والفقه، وهذا ما فيها من التوبيخ، لأن الله - تعالى - يقول في موضع آخر من القرآن: (قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ) وهو صاحب فطرة سليمة يعلم أنه لا يمكن الاستواء بينهما بحال من الأحوال، فالعقوبة مضاعفة - حفظكم الله وإيانا بفضله لا بعدله. Allah says      وَلَمَّا جَآءَتۡ رُسُلُنَآ إِبۡرَٰهِيمَ بِٱلۡبُشۡرَىٰ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا مُهۡلِكُوٓاْ أَهۡلِ هَٰذِهِ ٱلۡقَرۡيَةِۖ إِنَّ أَهۡلَهَا كَانُواْ ظَٰلِمِينَ (31) And when Our messengers came to Abraham with the good news, they said, “Indeed, we will destroy the people of this town. Indeed, its people have been wrongdoers.” (31) God’s messengers said to Abraham: We will destroy the people of this town, the town of Sodom, which is the town of Lot’s people, (Indeed, its people were unjust) He says: Its people were unjust to themselves; By disobeying God and denying the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, On the authority of Ibn Abbas, his saying: (And when Our messengers came to Abraham with the good news...) Until his saying: We know best who is in it. He said: So Abraham argued with the angels about Lot’s people to leave them, He said: He said, “What do you think if there were ten homes from Muslims in it, would you leave them out? The angels said: There are not ten houses in it, nor five, nor four, nor three, nor two. He said: He felt sad for Lot and his family, He said: “Indeed, therein is Lot.” They said, “We know best who is in it. We will certainly save him and his family, except his wife. She was among those who left behind.” That is his saying: He disputes with us about the people of Lot. * Indeed, Abraham is forbearing, weak and repentant. Then the angels said: So God sent Gabriel, may God bless him and grant him peace, to them, and he blew up the city and everything in it with one of his wings, making its highest part its lowest part, and pursued them with stones in every land. A look at the verse And when Our messengers came to Abraham with good tidings And when Our messengers came, the honorable angels, we believe in them and we did not see them and we are not companions who may see them in our lives and before death, but we believe in them and their existence, so from the goodness of a Muslim’s Islam (belief in the unseen), they came with good tidings? When is good tidings is a good tidings? Good tidings come in a state of despair - in a state of weakness, in a state where you do not expect to receive good news that will make you happy and take you from one state to a better and more complete one than the one you are in, and look around you and you will find this realized among the people of wars, for example, as groups that want to hear good tidings, to slaves until the end of personal ordeal, all of which are good tidings that we wish repeatedly to be afflicted with in this life, and you: Are you in an ordeal? Collective or individual? Did someone bring you good tidings like Joseph’s shirt? Good news will come at least once in your life, it doesn't matter who it comes from, what matters is that it will come to you at the most desperate stages of getting out of the crisis. They said, "Indeed, we will destroy the people of this city. Indeed, its people were wrongdoers." (31) Is it possible for the bearer of good news to come with a warning to a another people and at the same time give good news to others? Yes, this is what the angels did at the same moment, so it is said in the religion: The first moments of joy of the oppressed are the first beginning of the end of the oppressor and his grief for what he did to the oppressed. What did they say to Abraham, peace be upon him? They told him that they would destroy the village of Lot, peace be upon him, and before our master Abraham, peace be upon him, asked why? The answer was present (its people were wrongdoers) The Psychology of the tiding Good and Bad News and Affect When we convey or receive bad and good news, it temporarily disrupts participation in a social world whose features and characteristics we normally take for granted. Along with this disruption, quite strong emotions may be evoked and expressed. Allah says     قَالَ إِنَّ فِيهَا لُوطٗاۚ قَالُواْ نَحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن فِيهَاۖ لَنُنَجِّيَنَّهُۥ وَأَهۡلَهُۥٓ إِلَّا ٱمۡرَأَتَهُۥ كَانَتۡ مِنَ ٱلۡغَٰبِرِينَ (32) He said, “Indeed therein is Lot.” They said, “We know with whoever is in it, We will certainly save him and his family, except his wife, who will be among those remaining (32) Indeed, we will destroy the people of this town. Its people were unjust, and they did not exclude anyone from them, as they described them as unjust: (Indeed, therein is Lot), and he is not one of the unjust, rather he is one of God’s messengers, And the people who believe in Him and obey Him. The messengers said to him: (We know better who is in it) than the oppressors who disbelieve in God than you, and Lot is not one of them. Rather, he is, as you said, one of God’s guardians, (We will certainly save him and his family) from the destruction that is befalling the people of his town (except his wife, she was of those who passed away) whom the ages and days have preserved, and whose lives and lives have been prolonged, and she is perished from among the people of Lot along with her people. A look at the verse The compassion - the mercy - the love that fills the heart, towards people from whom you have seen nothing but evil in your life and the lives of your loved ones from them, this is what Abraham - peace be upon him - did, he knows that the village is unjust, but I have loved ones in it, O Lord? In it is Lot, and he did not say the people of Lot, because his wife was corrupt like his people, but she was the one who guided his people to his guests, so she perished with the perishing, and the question here is: If the Prophet of God Abraham - peace be upon him: Who are the resolute messengers? And when he stood before the claimant of divinity and this mighty personality, did he feel compassion for his relatives? and we are commanded to follow the religion of our father Abraham, who was a monotheist and was not among the polytheists. Where did we get this cruelty and the supplication for the death of our children just because they are disobedient to God? Cruelty is the place of every deceived faith, and mercy and compassion are the place of every believing heart close to God Almighty. I remind you of His Almighty saying: (They said, "Indeed, we were before, toward our families, commpassionate." (26) But God was gracious to us and saved us from the punishment of the scorching wind. (27) Indeed, we used to call upon Him before. Indeed, it is He who is the Kind, the Merciful.") Pray for your disobedient children instead of supplicating against them. Allah says      وَلَمَّآ أَن جَآءَتۡ رُسُلُنَا لُوطٗا سِيٓءَ بِهِمۡ وَضَاقَ بِهِمۡ ذَرۡعٗاۖ وَقَالُواْ لَا تَخَفۡ وَلَا تَحۡزَنۡ إِنَّا مُنَجُّوكَ وَأَهۡلَكَ إِلَّا ٱمۡرَأَتَكَ كَانَتۡ مِنَ ٱلۡغَٰبِرِينَ (33) And when Our messengers came to Lot, He was displeased and distressed, And they said, “Do not be afraid, and do not be sad. Indeed, we will rescue you and your family, except your wife. She was of those who is remaining (33) A look at the noble verse The angels came to Lot - peace be upon him - to give him good news, but he was fed up with it for fear that his people would come to him to take his guests (the angels) and they came in the form of handsome men. The witness: One of them may come to you with good news and you have a narrow view of the whole picture. Patience is the key to relief. Perhaps what you did not understand today due to lack of knowledge, after a few minutes or months or even years, you will receive news of it. As it is said: The more your knowledge expands, the less your circle of denial decreases. They said to him, "Do not be afraid or sad Fear is mostly for an unknown future, while sadness is for the lost, and is mostly either in a painful present or a past whose page has ended and left blood on the heart as an indelible mark, but it will be erased. In life there is compensation, and among people there are good people. This is what life has taught us. You are part of some of their lives and you are also part of them. Neither time nor fate is in the hands of a person. Perhaps we enter the lives of some of them or they enter our lives for a lesson that is either good or painful and hurts you to the point of learning. The story of Lot with his people ended, the suffering of the good news and the warning ended, it ended but perhaps it left bloody traces in Lot's heart as he immigrated to another country, and left all his memories with walls that did not protect the good company. Indeed, We will save you and your family, except for your wife; she will be among those who remain behind. (33) The good news came after the distress of salvation for him and his family, except for his wife, as there is no favoritism in monotheistic religions. Whoever does good will have good in this world before the Hereafter. He must see it even if it is delayed and vice versa is true. Allah says  إِنَّا مُنزِلُونَ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ هَٰذِهِ ٱلۡقَرۡيَةِ رِجۡزٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَفۡسُقُونَ (34) We will descend upon the people of this town a severe punishment, from the sky because they were defiantly disobedient (34) The origin of rajas: a disease that affects camels, causing their thighs to tremble when they stand up. A look at the verse The whole village was struck by a scourge from the sky, and if the sky gets angry, Don't ask about the material reasons for this matter, nor does it say that it is a miracle and happened in ancient times and the sky forgot the earth and those on it now, do not doubt the power of God Almighty, do not doubt His promises, for the scourge descends every period in various forms that spoil the lives of the corrupt, so the tsunami (the village which contain the world's rich) was what they used to gather in for tourism, and they remained a trace after the eye, and a scourge with the rain from the sky that mixed with the sea water and became a tsunami, and the stones that fell in Sicily in Italy are not far away, as for the fish and frogs that the sky rains them due to the action of the tsunami, they are also not far away Allah says      وَلَقَد تَّرَكۡنَا مِنۡهَآ ءَايَةَۢ بَيِّنَةٗ لِّقَوۡمٖ يَعۡقِلُونَ (35) And We have left from it a clear sign for your people to understand. (35) A clear example and a solemn sermon, (for a people who understand) His arguments about God, and reflect on His sermons, and that clear sign to me is the pardon of their traces, and the lessons of their landmarks. they are the stones that rained down upon them. A look at the verse A clear sign as a trace after an eye, why (for a people who has reason) and what is the mind then? The mind is: The perceiving things as they really are in general, and its appearance is distinguishing between good and evil, truth and falsehood, beauty and ugliness or the like In short: Perceiving the truths of things, and everything has a hidden truth in the folds of a shiny appearance, either for good or for evil, only every person has reason can reach the truth and essence of the thing and leave the appearance, therefore: you are told: do not be deceived by appearances, and you are told: do not be amazed by what someone has in their hand or a new technology: so that it is not said about you that you are a naive villager, and so that you do not suffer from the civilizational shock that someone has reached, for in the graves there is calm and we do not know whether they are truly enjoying themselves or being tormented. We ask God for safety at the time of departure. Allah says  وَإِلَىٰ مَدۡيَنَ أَخَاهُمۡ شُعَيۡبٗا فَقَالَ يَٰقَوۡمِ ٱعۡبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱرۡجُواْ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ ٱلۡأٓخِرَ وَلَا تَعۡثَوۡاْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مُفۡسِدِينَ (36) And to the Madian of their brother Shuaib, So he said, “O your people, worship Allah and hope for the Last Day, and do not spread corruption in the land, spreading corruption.” (36) God Almighty says: And I sent to Midian their brother Shuaib, and he said to them: (O my people, worship God) alone, and submit to Him in obedience, and submit to Him in worship, (And hope for the Last Day) He says: and hope for the reward of the Last Day by your worship of Me, and that is the Day of Resurrection, He says: And do not multiply disobedience to God on earth, and do not remain on it, but repent to God from it and repent. A look at the verse Al 3th: So-and-so stirred up corruption among them: he stirred it up The people of Madyan: a new people with whom a story from the stories of the Qur’an is renewed, and the stories of the renewed life in the nation of Muhammad. We previously said that the nation of Muhammad, because it is the last of the nations as a heavenly message, must have all kinds of corruption presented in the history of nations. Just as the earth began after it had departed from the natural disposition after the death of Adam PBUH and before the descent of a prophet after him, people lived in corruption until the first prophet came to them - as we believe, he was Seth - peace be upon him - whatever Shu’ayb was, he was a sincere and honest brother to His people of Madyan, and he asked them for non-personal, non-sectarian requests. He asked them to worship God alone (as is the custom of the prophets of heaven) and to believe in the Last Day, and not to stir up corruption on the earth. As you read from the word “a’th”: its meaning is to stir up something from its origin and its original place, so it is as if the people of Shu’ayb did not leave corruption in any place except that they stirred up its dust until it spread quickly. Of course, God is Most High and All-Knowing. Allah says      فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَتۡهُمُ ٱلرَّجۡفَةُ فَأَصۡبَحُواْ فِي دَارِهِمۡ جَٰثِمِينَ (37) So they denied him, and the tremor seized them, and they became crouching in their homes. (37) A look at the verse Note that the first three words in the verse begin with the letter Fa, which means in Arabic (speed) (So they denied him - So I seized them, so they became) and they are indications of fast movement and perhaps their effect was slow on the ground. Do not rush for your problem to be solved quickly as quickly as you read the noble verses, because life is based on the patience, and whoever is not patient will not attain. The most important thing: after a journey, whether short or long, the lifespans of Shu`ayb - peace be upon him - or perhaps those before him did not become like Noah, peace be upon him, for example, who lived 1000 years or less than 50 years as Nouh PBUH but less than that. So, no matter how slowly things are going in your eyes, it is a sign of weak faith, and we are all this person, but why do we not look at them as they really are, that they are going at an arranged time from the heaven to the earth in a preserved tablet since God created the earth and those on it? The truth is that Allah the Almighty says in His perfect book (And indeed, a day with your Lord is like a thousand years of those which you count). So, according to this calculation, if you are sixty years old, you may now be just a minute and a half in the eyes of Allah the Almighty. That is why the Quran says on the Day of Resurrection, when some people are asked how many years you have stayed on earth: (They will say, “We stayed a day or part of a day.” So, the counters will be asked), meaning the white-collar statisticians. So, imagine that all the suffering you have endured is in the eyes of Allah just the wing of a mosquito. What is my fault? We must compare our lifespan to the lifespan of the humanity from beginning to end. Short, very short, isn’t it? Here on planet Earth, day = 24 hours a day, on Mars 25 hours, and on Venus, according to our limited knowledge, a day = 36 hours. Imagine yourself living on planet Venus, which they are trying repeatedly to colonize now, after they succeeded in establishing colonies on Mars. Can you imagine if you lived there for one reason or another, and talked to someone dear to you on the planet Earth, how would you adjust the times to meet for a few seconds via screens? Life has what no eye has seen but only ear has heard, so what about the eternal paradise that awaits those who are patient with an easy and soft time? Allah says  وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ وَقَد تَّبَيَّنَ لَكُم مِّن مَّسَٰكِنِهِمۡۖ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ أَعۡمَٰلَهُمۡ فَصَدَّهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَكَانُواْ مُسۡتَبۡصِرِينَ (38) And Aad and Thamud, indeed it's clear to you from their dwellings and Satan made their deeds adornment for them, So He turned them away from the path, and they were so clear-eyed (38) A view on the verse 1 - Ad and Thamud were the owners of a great civilization that was unparalleled in their time, and perhaps the Chinese, Indian, or Babylonian civilization in Iraq existed at the same time, However, God Almighty chose Ad and Thamud from among the group of civilizations to mention them as an example, indicating the greatness of their civilization among the nations at this time of history. 2 - Are works has adornments? We know that the origin of things does not involve adornment. We are the ones who decorate the bride and decorate the home after it was on the red bricks...etc. Is the work we do an adornment? It seems, the work has an origin, and external adornments are far from the origin of the work. May God protect us from the fact that the original is not good and is wrapped in colorful decorative paper, Like a doctor who closes a wound when it is not clean. 3 - The reason for this adornment was (averting from the path of God) 4 - And they were insightful: You are knowledgeable that one of the rules of the Arabic language is that whatever is increased in structure, increases in the meaning, the word “Mustabsreen” is not “seeing” but rather an addition to the sign of “clairvoyance”, which is an indication of knowledge, understanding and jurisprudence, and this is what it contains of rebuke, because God - the Almighty - He says in another place in the Qur’an: “Say: Are those who know equal to those who do not know?” and he is the owner of a sound nature he will know that it is not possible to equate the two under any circumstances, so the punishment is double - May God protect you and us through His grace, not His justice. The links https://www.scholars.northwestern.edu/en/publications/good-news-bad-news-and-affect

قال تعالي فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُواْ ٱقۡتُلُوهُ أَوۡ حَرِّقُوهُ فَأَنجَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلنَّارِۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (24) يقول الله تعالى: ولم يجيبه قوم إبراهيم إذ قال لهم اعبدوا الله واتقوا ذلكم خير لكم إن كنتم تعلمون إلا أن قال بعضهم لبعض. ما أوقد منه إلا اثنين منها. (إن في ذلك لآيات لقوم يؤمنون) يقول الله تعالى: إن في نجاتنا إبراهيم من النار وألقيناها وهي تشتعل وجعلناها بردا وسلاما عليه لبينات وحجج لقوم يؤمنون بالبينات والحجج إذا نظروا. نظرة حول الآية 1- (ما): ما أداة استفهام، أي لم يستجب قوم إبراهيم لطلبه منهم توحيد الله -تعالى- ونبذ الأصنام، إلا الأمر بقتله وحرقه؟ إنها مؤذية كما كانت لسيدنا إبراهيم -عليه السلام- وهي من ضمن الابتلاءات 6 التي مر بها طيلة حياته، فكم ابتلاء مررت به أنت حتى الآن، وهل هي ابتلاء خير أم ابتلاء شر؟ كلها ابتلاءات، كأنه لا يوجد فراغ في الكون، فلا توجد فترة في حياتك وحياة كل منا بدون ابتلاء، تصديقاً لقوله تعالى: (... وَنَبْلُوَكُمْ بِالشَّرِّ وَالْخَيْرِ فِتْنَةً وَإِلَيْنَا تُرْجَعُونَ (35)) لاحظ: حرف الواو (و) بين الخير والشر، فلا فاصل بينهما، ثم اكتمال هذه الابتلاءات + الموت (الرجوع إلى الله تعالى). 2- فأنقذه الله من النار: كان هذا تقريباً الاختبار الثاني لإبراهيم -عليه السلام- الذي كان في هذه المرحلة لا يزال صبياً، لكن إيمانه كان عميقاً لدرجة أن اختباره كان أن كل قومه يريدون حرقه في النار، لدرجة أن امرأة من قومه إذا أرادت أن تنذر من أجل منفعة تقول: نذرت أن أحمل حطباً للنار التي ستحرق إبراهيم، فهل انت انقلب عليك قومك كلهم؟ 3- أنقذه الله في هذه المرحلة من حياته: سينقذك من الكرب الذي حل بك، ولكن في أوقات الحاجة، هل تتخيل أن نبي الله إبراهيم -في هذه الحالة كان يقوم بالسياحة في الأرض- أستغفر الله- كان في موقف ضرورة وإيمان عميق حتى نزل إليه سيدنا جبريل -عليه السلام-، فقال له: يا إبراهيم: ألك حاجة؟ ثم قال مقولته الشهيرة (حسبي الله ونعم الوكيل)، تلك الكلمة التي قالها نبي الله محمد -صلى الله عليه وسلم- في أحلك الظروف، وهي نفس الكلمة التي يرددها آلاف المؤمنين في أنحاء العالم كل يوم، ولا يستجيب منهم إلا القليل (للضرورة واليقين في هذه الجملة)، والله أعلى وأعلم. 4- فأنقذه الله من النار: ألم أقل لك على الوجه السابق: لا تخف على عقلك وأنت تنتظر الفرج من المشكلة التي أنت فيها الآن، فكل بلاء له وقت وموعد محدد لا ينتهي قبله بساعة، لابد أن يعلمك درساً في الحياة. يجب أن يأخذ منك أكثر مما يعطيك، ثم يتركك، وقد تعلمت من الإخلاص لله شيئًا عظيمًا، وكل مصيبة ستذهب لا محالة إلى أرض الجزاء وستنتظرك في الآخرة، من صبر فله الجنة ونعيمها، ومن جزع... فهو تحت مشيئة الله عز وجل - 5 - إن في ذلك لآيات لقوم يؤمنون: يوم يذهب البلاء فلا تذهبوا به إلى أرض الجزاء ناقدًا غير حامد، بل اجعلوه يحمدكم عند الله - عز وجل - في الملأ الأعلى - ما استطعتم. قال تعالي وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا ٱتَّخَذۡتُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوۡثَٰنٗا مَّوَدَّةَ بَيۡنِكُمۡ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ ثُمَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ يَكۡفُرُ بَعۡضُكُم بِبَعۡضٖ وَيَلۡعَنُ بَعۡضُكُم بَعۡضٗا وَمَأۡوَىٰكُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن نَّٰصِرِينَ (25) نظرة إلى الآية هذا نبي الله إبراهيم عليه السلام أصدق ما أنتجته البشرية على الإطلاق - إنه خليل الله - كالإسفنجة التي يمتصها الماء، فلا يبقى فيها ذرة صغيرة غير ما ينفذ إليها، وكذلك تشربت محبة الله في خلايا إبراهيم عليه السلام كلها، فها هو يعلّم قومه معاني الإخلاص لقوم ليسوا موحدين أصلاً (تصحيح مفاهيم) - اتخذتم من دون الله: أي أقل من الله، وكل شيء في هذا الكون أقل من الله. - الأصنام التي تودونها بينكم: المودة من أعلى درجات المحبة ثم يوم القيامة: يكفر بكم الذين أحببتم من الأصنام، ويكفر بعضهم ببعض ويلعن بعضهم بعضاً. - والمأوى: النار: والمأوى: السكنى والاستراحة والتواضع. تقولون: لقد أويت إلى فراشي، فتصوروا، لأنكم اتخذتم من دون الله أصناما، فهذا الملجأ هو الجحيم - والعياذ بالله - وأنتم: نحن كمسلمين لا نعبد حجرا ولا شجرا ولا غيره، ولكن لعل أصنامنا بيننا ونحن لا ندرك ذلك، إن كنتم تريدون أن تعرفوا هذا المعنى. فهل نحن المسلمين نشرك بالله -عز وجل- ونحن لا ندرك ذلك؟ تفضل بزيارة https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/are-we-associate-with-god-and-we-do-not-feel قال تعالي ۞ فَـَٔامَنَ لَهُۥ لُوطٞۘ وَقَالَ إِنِّي مُهَاجِرٌ إِلَىٰ رَبِّيٓۖ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡحَكِيمُ (26) أي: فآمن به لوط (وقال إني مهاجر إلى ربي) قال: هاجروا كلهم ​​من كثي، وهي من جنوب الكوفة، إلى الشام. قال: ذكر لنا أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقول: «ستكون هجرة بعد هجرة، يلتحق أهل الأرض بمهاجر إبراهيم، ويبقى في الأرض شرار أهلها، حتى تأكلهم وتقززهم، وتجمعهم النار مع القردة والخنازير». فأخبر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «فآمنت به أنا وأبو بكر وعمر». ولم يكن معه أبو بكر ولا عمر، أي: آمنت به: صدقته. نظرة حول الآية 1- فآمن به لوط: لا يهم أن لوط -عليه السلام- كان من أقارب إبراهيم عليه السلام: الأهم: أن كلام سيدنا إبراهيم لم يذهب سُدى، وأن دعوته إلى التوحيد كانت رائجة، حتى لو وجدها بين هؤلاء الناس، (اثنان - لوط وزوجته سارة) وأنت: هل تدعو إلى الله -عز وجل- بالقول، أو الفعل، أو الإرشاد، أو حتى بالأخلاق الحميدة، كما أوصاك رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم-، (بلّغوا عني ولو آية) فهل بلّغتها؟ وإذا بلغت ما مدي اشتهارها ، أم أنها لم تبلغ بعد؟ 2- قال أنا مهاجر: هل هينة؟ هل الهجرة بين أهلك وعشيرتك وحياتك قبل الأربعين (سفح جبل كما يسمي الغرب هذا العمر) ثم تذهب إلى أناس لا تعرفهم ولا يعرفونك وتذهب إلى المجهول فقط من أجل إعلاء كلمة الله، طبعاً ليس بالأمر السهل، هو اقتلاع من الجذور ووضعها في مكان آخر لتبدأ الذكريات من الصفر. وأنت: هل هاجرت من بلدك: لعلمك، أم هجرة قسرية مثل بعض العرب؟ أم هجرة مناخية؟ أم هجرة عمل؟ أيا كان الأمر: الله يشعر بك - يشعر بمشاعرك الحزينة، يعلم أنك خرجت عن منطقة راحتك بسبب التعب والشقاء، ومع ذلك: الهجرة مكتوبة لأنبيائه، ونحن نعتقد أنك لست أفضل من أنبيائه - عليهم السلام أجمعين 3- لوط - عليه السلام: رد الأمر إلى العزيز: المنتصر الذي لا يغلبه أحد، ورد الأمر إلى الحكيم: الذي يضع الشيء في مكانه الصحيح، وأنت: هل أنت مهاجر لأي سبب؟ إذا توكلت على العزيز الحكيم فإنه سيقتلعك من جذورك ويضعها في مكان آخر لوقت محدد لسبب وحكمة، فلا تشك في حكمة الله تعالى. قال تعالي وَوَهَبۡنَا لَهُۥٓ إِسۡحَٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوبَ وَجَعَلۡنَا فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهِ ٱلنُّبُوَّةَ وَٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ أَجۡرَهُۥ فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ (27) يقول الله تعالى: وآتيناه أجر مصيبته بيننا في الدنيا (وإنّه في الآخرة لمن الصالحين) فله فيها أجر الصالحين لا ينقص نصيبه من الأجر ما أعطي في الدنيا على مصيبته عند الله بما له في الآخرة. إنه الثناء الحسن والولد الصالح. نظرة حول الآية الهبة: هي الهدية التي لا ترد 1- من منا أعطاه الله هبه فقال: سأرد الهبة إلى الله عز وجل؟ لا يوجد إلا التعليم في الدين. وهب الله تعالى لإبراهيم عليه السلام ولدين من أفضل ما أنجبت البشرية (كلاهما نبي) وبعد كم سنة ، عندما قارب الثمانين -عليه السلام- وسارة -رضي الله عنها- انقطع حيضها ومع ذلك أنجب أولاداً -لسبب علمي، يمكنك البحث بنفسك. 2 - وآتيناه أجره في الدنيا: وإن كانت دنيا فإن الكلمة تأتي من القرب (قريب من الأرض) فلا ارتفاع سماوي ولكن كلما عشنا فيها ازداد ارتباطنا بها وزاد أملنا فيها فلا عيش إلا عيش الآخرة نعلم ولكن جزاء الإخلاص في الدنيا رزق حلالا طيبا مباركا فيه ولا يرفضه أحد إلا هالك. وأنت: هل نلت جزائك الدنيوي؟ فإن لم تنله بعد، فاحصل على الإخلاص بالقوة، لعلها تكون المنجية. 3- وفي الآخرة يكون من الصالحين، وقد اتفقنا على أنها أعلى درجة من الإيمان، تصديقاً لقوله تعالى (ومن يطع الله والرسول فأولئك من الذين أنعم الله عليهم من النبيين والصديقين والشهداء والصالحين وحسن أولئك رفيقاً (69)) قال تعالي وَلُوطًا إِذۡ قَالَ لِقَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِنَّكُمۡ لَتَأۡتُونَ ٱلۡفَٰحِشَةَ مَا سَبَقَكُم بِهَا مِنۡ أَحَدٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (28) نظرة حول الآية جاء دور لوط -عليه السلام- فبدأ بقومه، قبل الهجرة. ولن ننسى دور إبراهيم -عليه السلام- في إيمان لوط -عليه السلام (فآمن به لوط): إن نتيجة اليوم هي ثمرة عملك بالأمس، وهي في ميزان حسناتك. ازرع حسناتك فيمن يستحق ومن لا يستحق، وأنت لا تدري من أين تأتي الثمرة. قال تعالي أَئِنَّكُمۡ لَتَأۡتُونَ ٱلرِّجَالَ وَتَقۡطَعُونَ ٱلسَّبِيلَ وَتَأۡتُونَ فِي نَادِيكُمُ ٱلۡمُنكَرَۖ فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُواْ ٱئۡتِنَا بِعَذَابِ ٱللَّهِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ (29) يقول الله تعالى مخبراً عن قول لوط لقومه: "أَتَأْتِيَنَّ يَا قَوْمٍ النَّاسَ" في ظهورهم؟ قالت: سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عنها، فقال: "كانوا يلقون أهل السبيل ويستهزئون بهم" وكانوا يجامعون بعضهم بعضاً في المجالس. يقول الله تعالى قَالَ رَبِّ ٱنصُرْنِي عَلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ (30) نظرة حول الآية الكريمة ما هو الفساد ومن هم المُفسدين؟ الفساد هو: :الاضطراب والخلل أو هو الجدب والقحط والفساد أنواع منها: الفساد السياسي - الفساد الإجتماعي - البيئيي - الإقتصادي - الأخلاقي وغيرها من انواع الفساد في الحياة ، هنا الفساد الموجود في الآية التي بين أيدينا (فساد أخلاقي) ضد الفطرة الإنسانية وهي اللواط أو الشواذ ، ونبي الله لوط - عليه السلام - أراد لقومه أن يرجعوا للفطرة ، للطبيعة ، لعدم ارتكاب نوع من أنواع الفساد التي بسببها تفسد حياة الناس، ومن يتتبع حياة الشواذ عن قرب سيجد العجب في التعب النفسي والجسدي سواء للمتحولين جنسيا أو حتي المثليين ، فكلهم وغيرهم ما هم إلا أنواع من فئة كبيرة تسمي الشواذ ، فما جاء الأنبياء ، كل الأنبياء إلا لسد موضع من موضع فساد في قومهم ومجتمعاتهم ، لذا الأمة المحمدية بما أن ليس بها عذاب استئصال ففيها كل أنواع الفساد التي جاءت علي لسان الأنبياء . الآن: من هم المُفسدين؟ المُحدث الضرر بشيء جيد ليفسده ويتلفه فماذا تفهم إذن من دعاء سيدنا لوط ( رب انصرني علي القوم المفسدين؟) بالطبع لم يكن دعاء شخصي، كدعاء ذان النون، أو دعاء زكريا عليه السلام، ولكنه دعاء المضطر الذي غلب علي مجتمعه الفساد حتي عرف مجتمعه بهذه الفاحشة وهو لم يستطع إرجاعهم عن هذا الأمر، فكان الدعاء (رب انصرني علي القوم المفسدين) أما لو كان أحدهم أفسد عليك طبيعة الأشياء ، الشيء الصالح في حياتك وأفسده الآخرون عليك، ألا تدعو بهذا الدعاء؟ بلي قل: رب انصرني علي القوم المفسدين. Allah says      فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُواْ ٱقۡتُلُوهُ أَوۡ حَرِّقُوهُ فَأَنجَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلنَّارِۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (24) The answer of his people was nothing but If they say they killed him or burned him, so God saved him from the Fire. Indeed, in that are signs for a people who believe. (24) God Almighty says: The people of Abraham did not answer him when he said to them: Worship God and fear Him. This is better for you, if you only knew, except that they said to each other. what burned from him only two of it. (Indeed, in that are signs for a people who believe.) God Almighty says: Indeed, in Our rescuing Abraham from the Fire, and he was thrown into it while it was burning, and making it cool and peaceful for him, there are evidence and arguments for a people who believe in the evidence and arguments when they see. A view of the verse 1 - ( Ma ): what is an tool of limitation, that is, the people of Abraham did not respond to his request for them to unite God - the Almighty - and abandon idols, except for the command to kill him and burn him? It is as harmful as it was to our master Abraham - peace be upon him - and it is among the eight trials that he went through during his entire life, How many trials have you been through so far, and is it a good trial or an evil trial? they are all afflictions, such as that there is no vacuum in the universe, there is no period in your life and in the lives of all of us without trial, in confirmation of the Almighty’s words, (...And We will test you with evil and good as a trial, and to Us you will be returned. (35)) Notice: the letter waw ( و ) between good and evil, there is no separation between them, then completion of these tests + death (return to God Almighty). 2 - So God saved him from Hell: This was almost the second test for Abraham - peace be upon him - who at this stage was still a boy, but his faith was so deep that his test was that all his people wanted to burn him in hell, to the point that if a woman among his people wanted to make a vow in order to gain a benefit, she would say: I vowed to carry wood for the fire that would burn Abraham, and did all of your people turn against you? 3 - God saved him at this stage of his life: He will save you from the distress that befell you, but in times of need, do you imagine that God’s Prophet Abraham, - In this case, he was doing tourism in the land - I ask forgiveness from God - He was in a position of necessity and deep faith until our master Gabriel - peace be upon him - descended to him, He said to him: O Abraham: Do you have a need? Then he said his famous saying (God suffices me, and He is the best disposer of affairs), that is the word that the Prophet of God Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - said in the darkest of circumstances, It is the same word that thousands of believers around the world say every day, and only a few of them respond (due to necessity and certainty in this sentence), and God is Most High and All-Knowing. 4 - So God saved him from the Fire: Did I not tell you in the previous manner: Do not let your mind be light while you are waiting for relief from the problem you are in right now, every affliction has a specific time and date that does not end one hour before it, He must teach you a life lesson. He must take more from you than he gives you, then he will leave you, and you have learned a great thing from loyalty to God, and every calamity will inevitably go to the land of reward and will await you in the afterlife, whoever is patient will have Paradise and its bliss, and whoever does panic...is under the will of God Almighty - 5 - Indeed, in this are signs for people who believe: One day the affliction will depart, so do not let it depart to the land of recompense critic and not a praise. Rather, make it praise you before God - the Almighty - in the highest public - as much as you can. Allah says      وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا ٱتَّخَذۡتُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوۡثَٰنٗا مَّوَدَّةَ بَيۡنِكُمۡ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ ثُمَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ يَكۡفُرُ بَعۡضُكُم بِبَعۡضٖ وَيَلۡعَنُ بَعۡضُكُم بَعۡضٗا وَمَأۡوَىٰكُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن نَّٰصِرِينَ (25) And he said, “You have only taken idols other than Allah affection between you in this worldly life, then on the Day of Resurrection, some of you will disbelieve others, and some of you curse others, and your refuge is the Fire, and you will have no helpers. (25) A view of the verse This is the Prophet of God - Abraham, peace be upon him - the sincerest thing that humanity has ever produced - he is the friend of God - like a sponge absorbed by water, No small particle is left in it other than what permeates it. Likewise, the love of God was imbibed in the cells of Abraham - peace be upon him - All of them, so here he is teaching his people the meanings of sincerity to people who are not monotheistic in the first place (correction of concepts) - You took something other than God: that is, less than God, and everything in this universe is less than God. - Idols that you would like among yourselves: Affection from the highest degree of love Then on the Day of Resurrection: Those whom you loved among the idols will disbelieve in you, and they will disbelieve in each other and curse each other. - And shelter is fire: and shelter: housing, rest, and humility. You say, “I have gone to my bed, so imagine, just because you have taken idols instead of God, this refuge is Hell - God forbid - And you: we as Muslims do not worship stones, trees, or anything else, but perhaps our idols are between us and we do not realize it, if you want to know this meaning. Do we associate partners with God - the Almighty - while we do not realize it? just visit https://dinaeltawilah.wixsite.com/rrm3-members-all-ove/post/are-we-associate-with-god-and-we-do-not-feel   Allah says     ۞ فَـَٔامَنَ لَهُۥ لُوطٞۘ وَقَالَ إِنِّي مُهَاجِرٌ إِلَىٰ رَبِّيٓۖ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡحَكِيمُ (26) Then Lot believed in him and said, “I am migrating to my Lord, Indeed, He is the Mighty, the Wise (26) That is, Lot believed him (and said, “Indeed, I am migrating to my Lord”). He said: They all migrated from Kuthi, which is from the south of Kufa, to the Levant. He said: It was mentioned to us that the Prophet of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, used to say: “There will be migration after migration, The people of the land side with Abraham's immigrant, and the worst of its people will remain in the land, until it devours them and disgusts them, and the Fire gathers them together with the apes and the pigs.” So he told the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: “So I, Abu Bakr, and Omar believed in him.” And neither Abu Bakr nor Omar was with him, meaning: I believed in him: I honest him. A view of the verse 1 - So Lot believed in him: It does not matter that Lot - peace be upon him - was a relative of Abraham, peace be upon him: The most important thing is: The words of our Master Abraham were not in vain, and that his call for monotheism was popular, even if he found it among these people, (Two - Lot and his wife Sarah) And you: Do you call to God - the Almighty - by word, deed, or guidance, Or even good morals, as the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - has advised you, (Convey on my behalf even if it is a verse) Did I convey it? If it reaches its reach, it will become popular, or has it not yet come to fruition? 2 - He said that I am an immigrant: Is it easy? Is migration among your people, your clan, and your life before forty (the foot of a mountain, as the West calls this age) then you go to people you do not know and they do not know you, and you go to the unknown only in order to raise the word of God, of course it is not easy, it is uprooting from the roots and placing them in another place so that the memories can begin from scratch. And you: Did you immigrate from your country: for your information, Or forced migration like some Arabs? Or climate migration? Or work immigration? Whatever it is: God feels you - He feels your sad feelings, He knows that you have gone out of your comfort zone due to fatigue and misery, however: Hijrah was written for His prophets, and we think that you are no better than His prophets - peace be upon them all  3 - Lot - peace be upon him: Return the matter to the All-Mighty: the victorious one who no one can defeat, and return the matter to the Wise: the one who places the thing in its correct place, and you: Are you an immigrant for any reason? If you put your trust in the Mighty, the Wise, He will uproot you from your roots and place them in another place for a specific time for a reason and wisdom, so do not doubt the wisdom of God Almighty. Allah says     وَوَهَبۡنَا لَهُۥٓ إِسۡحَٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوبَ وَجَعَلۡنَا فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهِ ٱلنُّبُوَّةَ وَٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ أَجۡرَهُۥ فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَإِنَّهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ (27) And We gave to him Isaac and Jacob, and We made among his descendants prophecy and the Scripture, And We gave him his reward in this world, and in the Hereafter, he will be among the righteous. (27) God Almighty says: And We gave him the reward for his affliction among us in this world (and indeed, in the Hereafter, he will be among the righteous.) So he will have there also the reward of the righteous, His share is not diminished by the reward he has been given in this world for his affliction in God for what he has in the Hereafter. It is good praise and a good child. A view of the verse AlHebah: It is a gift that cannot be returned 1 - Who among us was given children and said, “I will return the favor to God Almighty”? There is no one but only education in religion. God Almighty granted Abraham, peace be upon him, two sons, among the best that humanity has ever produced (both are prophets) After how many years, he was nearly eighty - peace be upon him - and Sarah - may God be pleased with her - Her period was broken and yet he had children - for a scientific reason. 2- And We gave him his reward in this world: even though it is a world, the word comes from the nearness (close to the earth) there is no heavenly height, but the more we live in it, the more connected we become to it and the more our hopes for it increase, There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, we know, but the reward for sincerity in this world is a lawful, good, and blessed provision, And no one rejects it except perishing. and you: Have you received your worldly reward? If you have not achieved it yet, then obtain sincerity with strength, perhaps it will be the savior. 3- And in the Hereafter, he will be among the righteous. We agreed that it is a higher rank than faith, in confirmation of the Almighty’s saying (And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger, those are among those upon whom God has bestowed blessings, The prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous - and those are good companions (69) Allah says     وَلُوطًا إِذۡ قَالَ لِقَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِنَّكُمۡ لَتَأۡتُونَ ٱلۡفَٰحِشَةَ مَا سَبَقَكُم بِهَا مِنۡ أَحَدٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (28) And Lot when he said to his people, “Indeed, you are committing an indecency that no one of the worlds has ever done before you.” (28) A view of the verse It was the turn of Lot - peace be upon him - and he started with his people, before the migration. We will not forget the role of Abraham - peace be upon him - In the faith of Lot - peace be upon him (so Lot believed in him): Today’s result from others is the fruit of your work yesterday, It is in the balance of your good deeds. Plant your good deeds in those who deserve and those who do not deserve, and you do not know where the fruit will come from. Allah says      أَئِنَّكُمۡ لَتَأۡتُونَ ٱلرِّجَالَ وَتَقۡطَعُونَ ٱلسَّبِيلَ وَتَأۡتُونَ فِي نَادِيكُمُ ٱلۡمُنكَرَۖ فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُواْ ٱئۡتِنَا بِعَذَابِ ٱللَّهِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ (29) Is it that you come to men and cross the path, and you do in your club the denial, so their people’s answer was nothing but that they said, “Bring us the punishment of Allah if you are of the truthful.” (29) God Almighty says, mentioning it, informing about the saying of Lot to his people: “Should you, O people, come to men” in their backs? She said: I asked the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, about her, and he said: “They used to throw the people of the Way, and make fun of them" They used to have intercourse with each other in gatherings. Allah says     قَالَ رَبِّ ٱنصُرۡنِي عَلَى ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ (30) He said, “My Lord, grant me victory over the corrupting people.” (30) A look at the Noble Verse What is corruption and who are the corruptors? The corruption is: disorder and imbalance or drought and famine And The corruption has types, including: political corruption - social corruption - environmental - economic - moral and other types of corruption in life. Here is the corruption in the verse before us (the moral corruption) against human nature, which is sodomy or homosexuality, and the Prophet of God Lot - peace be upon him - wanted his people to return to nature, to not commit a type of corruption that would spoil people's lives. Whoever follows the lives of homosexuals closely will find wonder in the psychological and physical fatigue, whether for transsexuals or even homosexuals, as they and others are only types of a large category called homosexuals. The prophets, all the prophets, came only to fill a place of corruption in their people and societies. Therefore, the Muhammadan nation, since it does not have the punishment of eradication, has all types of corruption that came on the tongues of the prophets. Now: Who are the corruptors? The one who causes harm to something good to spoil and destroy it So, what do you understand from the supplication of our master Lot (My Lord, help me against the corrupt people?) Off course it was not a personal supplication, like the supplication of Dhul-Nun, or the supplication of Zakariya, peace be upon them, but it was the supplication of the one in need whose society was overcome by corruption until his society became known of this immorality and he could not turn them away from this matter, so the supplication was (My Lord, help me against the corrupt people). But if someone had corrupted the nature of things for you, the good thing in your life and others had corrupted it for you, would you not supplicate with this supplication? Rather, say: My Lord, help me against the corrupt people.

قال تعالي فَأَنجَيۡنَٰهُ وَأَصۡحَٰبَ ٱلسَّفِينَةِ وَجَعَلۡنَٰهَآ ءَايَةٗ لِّلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (15) (وجعلناها آية للعالمين) وجعلنا السفينة التي أنجيناه فيها وأصحابه عبرة للعالمين وحجة عليهم وجعلها الله آية للناس في أعلى جبل جودي. (وجعلناها) كناية عن العقاب أو السخط ونحوه، إذ سبق ذكره في قوله: فأخذهم الطوفان وهم ظالمون، هذا أحد التأويلات. نظرة حول الآية فنجيناه: الفاء في اللغة تعني السرعة. ولكن الله تعالى لم ينج نوحاً عليه السلام إلا بعد أن أمضى بين قومه ما لا يقل عن 300 سنة يدعوهم ليل نهار، فلا تستعجل النجاة من الله تعالى، ولا تشغل بالك بقراءة آيات الله (القرآن الكريم) مثل هذه الآية أو الآية (كن فيكون) لتتصور أن مشاكلك الصعبة ستحل بخاتم سليمان أو عصا موسى، فأنت لست نبياً، ولم تدع مثلما يدعو النبي، ولم تتعرض لما تعرض له النبي، وإذا كان الأمر كذلك فلا بد أن تصبر كصبر الأنبياء حتى تحقق النجاة في آخر لحظة من المعاناة ومشاعر الإنكار والإحباط، فهناك مشاكل لا تحل إلا مع الوقت، فإما أن تصغر في عينيك، وإما أن يحلها الله أو، أو. قال تعالي وَإِبۡرَٰهِيمَ إِذۡ قَالَ لِقَوۡمِهِ ٱعۡبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱتَّقُوهُۖ ذَٰلِكُمۡ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ (16) يقول الله تعالى في ذكره لنبيه محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم: واذكر يا محمد إبراهيم خليل الرحمن إذ قال لقومه اعبدوا الله أيها الناس دون الأصنام والأوثان ليس لكم من إله غيره (وَاتَّقُوهُ) يقول: واتقوا غضبه بأداء فرائضه واجتناب معاصيه (ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لَوْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ) ما هو خير لكم مما هو شر لكم. قال تعالي إِنَّمَا تَعۡبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوۡثَٰنٗا وَتَخۡلُقُونَ إِفۡكًاۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ تَعۡبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ لَا يَمۡلِكُونَ لَكُمۡ رِزۡقٗا فَٱبۡتَغُواْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرِّزۡقَ وَٱعۡبُدُوهُ وَٱشۡكُرُواْ لَهُۥٓۖ إِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ (17) وإن كذبتم به فقد كذبته أمم من قبلكم وما على الرسول إلا البلاغ المبين. يقول الله تعالى: ولئن كذبتم أيها الناس رسولنا محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم فيما دعاكم إليه من عبادة ربكم الذي خلقكم ورزقكم والبراءة من الأصنام كما كذبت أمم من قبلكم رسلهم فيما دعاهم إليه الرسل من الحق فقد حل عليها غضب الله ونزل عليها عقابه العاجل فطريقكم طريقها فيما ينزل عليكم بتكذيبكم له. (وليس على الرسول إلا البلاغ المبين) ما على محمد إلا أن يبلغكم رسالته عن الله ويؤدي إليكم ما أمره ربه أن يؤديه إليكم. والمقصود بالقول المذكور: الذي يبين لمن سمعه ما يقصد ويعقل ما يقصد. نظرة حول الآية هذا هو - إبراهيم عليه السلام - هو ونوح عليه السلام - من أولي العزم من الرسل، الذين تفاوتت بلاؤهم، وكثرت المصائب، وكثر الصبر، وابتلاء تلو ابتلاء حتى جاءهم نصر الله، هذه السورة الكريمة تكتفي بعرض سريع لأحداث عظيمة من التاريخ القديم، فهي لا تظهر لك إلا البداية ثم النتيجة، وهنا - إبراهيم عليه السلام - يقول لقومه الذين أرسل من أجلهم: إن كذبوا فليس هذا أول كذب من البشر، بل قد كذب قوم من قبلكم رسل، والرسول مسئول فقط عن التبليغ الواضح، عليه البيان، وقد قدم بين يديه الآيات والمعجزات وانتهى الأمر، ولم يكن عليه تبعات ولم يتحمل أعباء قومه. قال تعالي أَوَ لَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ كَيۡفَ يُبۡدِئُ ٱللهُ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُۥٓۚ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ يَسِيرٞ (19) أولم يروا كيف يخلق الله الأشياء طفلا صغيرا، ثم صبيا صغيرا، ثم رجلا ، ثم شيخا؟ ويقال عنه: ابتدأ، أعاد، بدأ، وعاد، لغتان لهما نفس المعنى.وقوله: (ثم يعيده) يقول: ثم يعيده بعد فناءه وتعبه، كما بدأه أول مرة خلقا جديدا. ليس عليه عسير (إن ذلك على الله يسير) سهل كما كان سهلا عليه خلقه. نظرة حول الآية كلمة "أولم يروا " و"أفلا يبصرون" أو ما شابه ذلك في القرآن: يجب أن ننتبه إليه، لماذا؟ لأن الذي يخاطبك هو الله - عز وجل - ثم يريك بعينه - سبحانه وتعالى هو - عين الإنصاف، عين التاريخ غير المزور - إن صح التعبير - هذه الآية: يسأل الله تعالى: كيف بدأ الخلق ثم تكرر؟ هل رأى الناس هذا، ومن منا رأى هذا؟ هل تشير الآية إلى احترام العلم والعلماء؟ حتى لو لم يكونوا مؤمنين - من أجل شرف المعرفة لأنهم هم الذين أوصلونا إلى المعرفة. الله يعلم، ولكن بداية الخلق ونهاية الخلق هينة على الله، وبعد قليل ستسمعون الحديث العلمي عن هاتين الظاهرتين، بداية الخلق ونهاية الخلق، ولكن كل ما لدينا هو أن الله تعالى يعلم ما في هذه الظاهرتين. إن ما يجب علينا أن نفعله في هذه الحالة هو أن نعترف بأن هذا الأمر سهل على الله، وأن الأمر ليس من الطبيعة الأم، بل من الله - عز وجل - بداية الكون بدأ الكون في منطقة شديدة الحرارة، وعندما نعود إلى الوراء كلما مر الوقت، أصبح الكون أصغر سنًا وأكثر دفئًا وكثافة، مجازيًا، يمكن رؤية مجرة ​​هابل في مرحلة الطفولة كيف يبدأ الكون بكثافة وكثافة شديدتين تخبرنا نظرية الانفجار العظيم أن قصة تكوين الكون هي قصة المناطق في الفضاء استمرت كل منطقة لفترة محددة وما زالت موجودة ولعبت دورًا مهمًا في تكوين الكون بعد الانفجار العظيم، على سبيل المثال، منطقة يتحد فيها الضوء والمادة. منطقة تستجيب فيها الذرات الجاذبية. منطقة تشكلت فيها النجوم الأولى. منطقة يحدث فيها إعادة التأين. إنها منطقة تشكل فيها العصر المظلم. تمثل كل منطقة أحد الأحداث في خلق الكون بسبب الانفجار العظيم. يتوسع الكون وبالتالي المجرات بحيث تبتعد معظم المجرات عن بعضها البعض. ما هو من المدهش أن كل منطقة من الفضاء أدت إلى خلق الكون الذي لا يزال موجودًا حتى اليوم، ويمكن للعلماء الآن رؤية كل منطقة على حدة، وهي المنطقة التي تشكل فيها الانفجار العظيم نفسه. نُشرت عام 2014 بواسطة space.com في هذه المقالة، ملخص رائع لمناطق الفضاء التي نشأت نتيجة الانفجار العظيم أثناء تشكل الكون حيث يوجد أيضًا رجل يقف على الكوكب وينظر إلى الفضاء مع تعليق على الصورة يقول (النظر إلى الفضاء هو زمن متتابع) لكي ترى الضوء المنبعث من الانفجار العظيم نفسه في لحظة بداية الكون وتصل إلى أبعد نقطة من الرؤية يجب أن تعكس رؤيتك في المجالات السبعة التي ذكرناها إنها أعلاه وقد تشكلت منذ أكثر من 13.7 مليار سنة، وهو عمر الكون مجازاً / إذا كان (تلسكوب هابل) قد رأى المجرات في طفولتها، فإن (تلسكوب ويب) يرى المجرات في طفولتها بسبب الزمن يستغرق الضوء السفر، كلما نظرنا بعيدًا، كلما نظرنا إلى الوراء، كلما زاد الوقت الذي ننظر فيه، كلما كانت الأشياء التي نراها أصغر في العمر والحجم، هناك تلسكوبان أطلقتهما وكالة ناسا (هابل وويب) تلسكوب ويب يستطيع يمكننا رؤية المجرات في سن أصغر لأن مرآتها أكبر بكثير من مرآية تلسكوب هابل وبفضل هذه المساحة الكبيرة لجمع الضوء يمكننا النظر إلى الخلف. يمكن لتلسكوب هابل رؤية المجرات التي يقل عمرها عن مليار سنة ويعتبر من أفضل تلسكوبات العالم. العمر القصير للكون والذي يبلغ 13.7 مليار سنة في هذا الفيديو أعلاه. نهاية الكون يشرح الدكتور بنجامين ألانكي، وهو فيزيائي بجامعة كامبريدج، الأمر بالتفصيل عندما يتحدث عن جسيم معين في الكون يسمى أ هيغزبوزن، وهو 127 جيجا طن من الكترونات، ولكن الكون في حالة مستقرة. المشكلة أن جسيم هيغزبوس الذي رصده مصادم الهدرونات هو 126 جيجا طن (فولت) تقريباً، وهو ما يضع الفيزيائيين في حالة من التوتر الشديد لأنهم يجب أن يكونوا 127 جيجا إلكترون، وفقاً للباحث / ستيفن هوكينج - جوزيف ليكن - بنيامين ألانكي، احتمال انهيار الكون وكل ما بداخله وأننا وكل الأشياء من حولنا سوف تصبح بلا كتلة. قال تعالي قُلۡ سِيرُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَٱنظُرُواْ كَيۡفَ بَدَأَ ٱلۡخَلۡقَۚ ثُمَّ ٱللَّهُ يُنشِئُ ٱلنَّشۡأَةَ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةَۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٞ (20) وكما بدأ الله الخلق أولاً فلا يستحيل عليه أن يخلقه مرة أخرى (ثم يخلق الله الآخرة) يقول: ثم يبدأ الله تلك البداية للآخرة بعد الفناء. أو هي البعث. نظرة حول الآية هذه الآية فيها شيء مشابه في بدايتها (البصر) في 3 مواضع في القرآن الكريم، في حدود علمي البسيط ، وهذه الآية السؤال: لماذا كل هذا الاهتمام بالنظر إلى من حولك؟ ألم يقل رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- ((إن من حسن إسلام المرء تركه ما لا يعنيه)) حديث حسن رواه الترمذي وغيره؟ نعم، ولكن الله يريد منا أن نكون حاضرين فيما نفعل، كما يقول الغرب (كن حاضراً) فيما تفعله، فلا سفر للعلاج أو للتعليم أو حتى للسياحة، وأنت مقصر إلا للتمتع وفقط، وهذا محرم في الإسلام. وأما الإسلام فينظر إليه بنظرة، ثم يتبعه تفكير مدروس، ثم يتبعه نشر الفكر الصالح السليم بين الناس، فالله -تعالى- يأمرنا في هذه الآية أن نعرف (بأي طريقة علمية أن ننظر في ملكوت السماوات لنحصل على نتيجة بداية الكون وكيف نشأ، ونهاية الكون وكيف سينتهي؟) وهذا ما يفعله الغرب ليل نهار لأغراض أخرى، لا يهم من أين يجييء به، المهم أنه جاء، هذا من جهة، ولكن من جهة أخرى: هل يعاقب الله المسلمين لعدم تحقيق ما طلبه الله تعالي منهم؟ وقد وصل الغرب الكافر إلى هذا الحد!!! الله يعلم ونحن لا نعلم، لا نسأل الله إلا المعافاة. قال تعالي يُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَرۡحَمُ مَن يَشَآءُۖ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُقۡلَبُونَ (21) يقول الله تعالى: ثُمَّ يَخْلُقُ اللَّهُ الْآخِرَةَ لِخَلْقِهِ بَعْدَ فَنَائِهِمْ، فَ(يُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ) مِنْهُمْ بِمَسَابَقِ ذَنْبِهِ أَيَّامِ حَيَاتِهِ، (وَهُوَ يَرْحَمُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ) مِّنْهُمْ مَنْ تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا (وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ) يقول: وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ. نظرة على الآية في عدة مواضع في القرآن يقول الله تعالى لمن؟ لرسوله -الحبيب محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم- (ما عليك من هداية -ليس لك من الأمر شيء- لا تُخْرِجْ نَفْسَكَ إِلَيْهِمْ نَدِيمًا) وغيرها من الآيات مما يدعوه -صلى الله عليه وسلم- إلى التوقف عن تصنيف الناس، فإذا توقف عن قول هذا عاقبه الله، ورحمه الله. هو ونفسه - عز وجل - يعذب من يستحق العذاب، ويرحم من يستحق الرحمة حسب ما يعلمه من ما في القلوب، ثم إليه تقلبون. قال تعالي وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُعۡجِزِينَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِۖ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا نَصِيرٖ (22) لن يغلبه أهل الأرضين في الأرضين ولا أهل السماء في السموات إذا عصوه، وسيقرأ {مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَفِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَلَا أَصْغَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَلَا أَكْبَرُ إِلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مُبِينٍ} (وَمَا لَكُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مِنْ وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ) يقول: يا أيها الناس ما لكم من دون الله من ولي يقوم بأمركم ولا نصير ينصركم الله منه إذا أراد بكم سوءاً ولا يمنعكم منه إذا أصابكم عقابه نظرة حول الآية كما تريد- افعل ما تريد بتعزيز نفسك بالمحسنات الاصطناعية، كن إنسانًا- تناول المكملات الغذائية لتحسين الحياة، افعل ما تريد، ولكن لا تتخيل أنك ستعجز الله - عز وجل - بقدرته وقوته عن الفرارمنه، على الأرض أو حتى في كوكب آخر، حينها فقط سيكون لك ولي أو معين من الله. كون علاقة معه الآن لأن الرجوع إليه - سبحانه وتعالى - أمر لا مفر منه. قال تعالي وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَلِقَآئِهِۦٓ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَئِسُواْ مِن رَّحۡمَتِي وَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٞ (23) يقول الله تعالى: والذين كفروا بآيات الله وكذبوا ببيناته وكذبوا بلقائه وبركاته يوم تقوم الساعة: (أولئك يئسوا من رحمتي) يقول الله تعالى ذكره: الذين يئسوا من رحمتي في الآخرة لما رأوا العذاب أعد لهم ولهم عذاب أليم. وإن تكذبوا فقد كذب به أمم من قبلكم. إلى قوله: إن في ذلك لآيات لقوم يؤمنون، وحذف ضمير قوله: فما كان جواب قومه، وهو من قصة إبراهيم، وقوله: (إن الذين تعبدون من دون الله...) إلى قوله: فابتغوا عند الله رزقا واعبدوه واشكروا له. "إليه ترجعون" قيل لأن الخبر في أمر نوح وإبراهيم وقومهما وسائر الرسل والأمم الذين يذكرون الله في هذه السورة وغيرها ما هم إلا تذكرة من الله تعالى يذكره بها من يبدأ في ذكرهم قبل أن يعترض على الخبر وينذرهم أن يصيبهم ما أصابهم، كأنه قيل في هذا الموضع: فاعبدوه واشكروا له إنه إليه ترجعون. Allah says      فَأَنجَيۡنَٰهُ وَأَصۡحَٰبَ ٱلسَّفِينَةِ وَجَعَلۡنَٰهَآ ءَايَةٗ لِّلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (15) So We saved him and the friends of the ship, and We made it a verse for the knowledgeable (15) (And We made it a verse for the worlds) And We made the ship in which We saved him and his companions an example and an admonition to the worlds, and a proof against them, and God keep it as a sign for the people at the highest level of the Gody mountain. (And We made it)  A metaphor for punishment or displeasure, and the like, since this had been mentioned previously in his saying: Then the flood took them while they were wrongdoers, this is one way of interpretation. A view of the verse So We saved him: the fa’ in the language means speed. However, God Almighty did not save Noah, peace be upon him, until after he had spent at least 300 years among his people, calling on them day and night, do not rush to save of the God - the Almighty - and do not let your mind be light with the reading verses of God (The Holy Qur’an) such as this verse or the verse (Be and it is) to imagine that your difficult problems will be solved with the seal of Solomon or the staff of Moses. You are not a prophet, and you did not call for a situation like the prophet, nor were you exposed to what the prophet was exposed to, If so, you must be patient like the patience of the prophets in order to achieve salvation at the last moment from suffering and feelings of denial and frustration, there are problems that can only be solved with time. Either they become small in your eyes, or they are solved by God or, or. Allah says     وَإِبۡرَٰهِيمَ إِذۡ قَالَ لِقَوۡمِهِ ٱعۡبُدُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱتَّقُوهُۖ ذَٰلِكُمۡ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ (16) (16) And Abraham, when he said to his people, “Worship God and fear Him. This is better for you, if you only knew.” (16) God Almighty says His mention of His Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace: And remember also, O Muhammad Ibrahim Khalil al-Rahman, when he said to his people: Worship God, O people, rather than other idols and idols, for you have no god other than Him. (And fear Him) He says: and fear His wrath by performing His obligations and avoiding His sins. (That is better for you, if you only knew.) What is better for you than what is evil for you. Allah says      إِنَّمَا تَعۡبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوۡثَٰنٗا وَتَخۡلُقُونَ إِفۡكًاۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ تَعۡبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ لَا يَمۡلِكُونَ لَكُمۡ رِزۡقٗا فَٱبۡتَغُواْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرِّزۡقَ وَٱعۡبُدُوهُ وَٱشۡكُرُواْ لَهُۥٓۖ إِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَ (17) You worship instead of Allah only idols, and you create false, indeed, those you worship instead of Allah have no sustenance for you, (17) Seek provision from Allah, and worship Him, and be grateful to Him. To Him you will be returned. (17) And if you deny it, then nations before you have also denied it, and the Messenger is not responsible for anything but the clear conveyance. God Almighty says: And if you deny, O people, our Messenger Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, in what he has called you to of worshiping your Lord who created you and provided for you, and disavowal of idols, as groups before you denied their messengers in what the messengers called them to do of the truth, then God’s wrath befell upon her, and His urgent punishment befell upon her, so your path is its path in what is coming down upon you by your denying Him. (And the Messenger is not responsible for anything except the clear conveyance.) All Muhammad has to do is convey to you his message about God, and he will perform to you what his Lord has commanded him to perform to you. What is meant by the statement stated is: Who makes clear to those who hear him what he means and understands what he means. A view of the verse This is him - Abraham, peace be upon him - he and Noah - peace be upon him - Of those with resolve among the messengers, whose affliction was different, Great problems, extreme endurance, and trials after trials until victory of Allah came to them, this noble surah contents itself with a quick presentation of great events from ancient history. It only shows you the beginning and then the outcome, and here - Abraham, peace be upon him - says to his nation for whom he was sent: If they lie, then this is not the first lie from humanity, rather, people denied messengers before you, and the Messenger is only responsible for conveying the message clearly, upon him is clarification, He presented the signs and miracles in his hands and the matter was over. He had no consequences and did not bear the burdens of his people. Allah says     أَوَ لَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ كَيۡفَ يُبۡدِئُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُۥٓۚ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ يَسِيرٞ (19) Or have they not seen how God initiates creation and then brings it back? Indeed, that is easy for God. (19) Have they not seen how God proceeds to create things as a small child, then a young boy, then a man together, then an old man? It is said of him: I begin, he repeated, he started, and he returned, two languages with the same meaning. And his saying: (Then he repeats it) says:   Then He will restore it after its annihilation and weariness, just as He initiated it the first time, a new creation. It is not difficult for Him to do so (Indeed, that is easy for God). It is as easy as it was easy for Him to create it. A view of the verse The word “Didn’t they see”, “Did they not see” or something similar in the Qur’an: we must pay attention to it, why? Because the one who is speaking to you is God - the Almighty - then he will make you see with His own eye - Glory be to Him - the eye of fairness, the eye of unfalsified history - if so to speak - This verse: God Almighty asks: How did creation begin and then repeat it? Did people see this, and who among us saw this? Does the verse indicate respect for science and scholars? even if they are not believers - for the honor of knowledge because they are the ones who brought us knowledge. God knows, but the beginning of creation and the end of creation are easy for God, In a little while, you will end up hearing the scientific talk about those two phenomena, the beginning of creation and the end of creation, but all we have to do in this situation is to acknowledge that this is easy for God, and that it is not mother nature, but rather God - the Almighty - The beginning of the universe The universe began in a region of extreme heat, and when we go back more time, the universe is younger, warmer, and denser, figuratively speaking, the Hubble Galaxy can be seen in childhood How the universe begins with extreme intensity and density The Big Bang theory tells us that the story of the formation of the universe is the story of regions in space Each region lasted for a specific period and still exists and played an important role in the formation of the universe after the Big Bang, for example Example, a region in which light and matter combine. A region in which atoms respond to gravity. A region in which the first stars are formed. A region in which reionization occurs. It is a region in which the Dark Age is formed. Each region represents one of the events in the creation of the universe due to the Big Bang. The universe and thus the galaxies expand so that most galaxies move away from each other. What is amazing is Each region of space led to the creation of the universe that still exists today, and scientists can now see each region individually, which is the region in which the Big Bang itself was formed. 2014 published by space.com   In this article, a great summary of the regions of space created by the Big Bang during the formation of the universe   Where there is also a man standing on the planet and looking into space with a comment on the image saying (looking into space is consecutive time) in order to see the light emanating from the Big Bang itself at the moment of the beginning of the universe and to reach the farthest point of vision, you must reflect your vision in the seven areas that We mentioned it above and it was formed more than 13.7 billion years ago, which is the age of the universe by metaphor / If (the Hubble Telescope) saw galaxies in their childhood, then (the Webb Telescope) sees galaxies in their infancy due to the time it takes for light to travel, the farther away we look, the further back we look in The time we look, the smaller the objects we see in age and size, there are two telescopes launched by NASA (Hubble and Webb) the Webb telescope can see galaxies at a younger age because it has a much larger mirror than the Hubble telescope and with this large area to collect light we can look at Backwards. The Hubble Telescope can see galaxies that are less than a billion years old and is considered to be the short age of the universe, which consists of 13.7 billion years in this video above. The end of the universe Dr. Benjamin Allanke, a physicist at the University of Cambridge, explains in detail When he talks about a certain particle in the universe called a Hegzbuzen, it is 127 gigaton electrons, but the universe is in a stable state. The problem is that the Higgsbuss particle observed by the Hadron Collider is approximately 126 gigaton (volts), which puts physicists in a state of extreme tension because they must Being 127 giga electrons, according to researcher / Stephen Hawking - Joseph Leiken - Benjamin Allanke, the possibility of the collapse of the universe and everything inside it and that all of us and the things around us will be masslessز Allah says      قُلۡ سِيرُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَٱنظُرُواْ كَيۡفَ بَدَأَ ٱلۡخَلۡقَۚ ثُمَّ ٱللَّهُ يُنشِئُ ٱلنَّشۡأَةَ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةَۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٞ (20) Say, “Walk through the land and see, how did creation begin? Then God creates the last indeed, Allah has power over all things (20) (Say, “Walk through the land.”) Just as God began creation first, so it is not impossible for Him to create it again (then God creates the afterlife) He says: Then God begins that beginning of the afterlife after annihilation. Or it is the resurrection.      A view of the verse This verse has something similar at its beginning (The sight) in 3 places in the Qur’an, within the limits of my simple knowledge, it came: (Say, “Walk in the land and see” - and it came, “Say, walk in the land and then see,” and this verse) The question is: Why all this interest in looking at those around you? Didn’t the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - say ((Part of the goodness of a person’s Islam is his abandoning what does not concern him)) A good hadith narrated by Al-Tirmidhi and others? Yes, but God wants us to be present in what we do, as the West says, “Be present” in the thing you are doing. There is no travel for treatment, education, or even tourism, and you are negligent except for enjoyment and only. This is forbidden in Islam. As for Islam, it is considered with consideration, followed by thoughtful thought, then followed by spreading good, sound thought among the people, God - the Almighty - commands us in this verse to know (by any scientific method, to look into the Kingdom of Heaven to obtain the result of the beginning of the universe and how it arose, the end of the universe and how will it end? This is what the West does day and night for other purposes. It does not matter who brought it, The important thing is that it came, this is on the one hand, but on the other hand: Will God punish the Muslims for not achieving what He asked of them? and the infidel West has reached that point!!! God knows and we do not know. We only ask God for safety. Allah says  يُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَرۡحَمُ مَن يَشَآءُۖ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُقۡلَبُونَ (21) He punishes whom He wills and has mercy on whom He wills, and to Him you will be returned (21) God Almighty says: Then God creates the afterlife for His creation after their annihilation, so (He punishes whom He wills.) Of them for his past crimes during the days of his life, (And He has mercy on whom He wills.) Among them are those who repent and believe and do righteous deeds (and to Him you will be returned). He says: And to Him you will be returned. A view of the verse In several places in the Qur’an, God Almighty says to whom? To His Messenger - the beloved Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace (You do not have to guide them - you have nothing to do with the matter, - Do not let your soul go to them with regrets and other verses.) Which calls on him - may God bless him and grant him peace - to stop categorizing people, If he stops saying this, God will punish him, and God will have mercy on him. He and himself - the Almighty - He will punish those who deserve to be punished, and He will have mercy on those who deserve mercy according to what He knows of what is in the hearts, and then to Him you will turn. Allah says      وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُعۡجِزِينَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِۖ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا نَصِيرٖ (22) And you are not miraculous on earth, nor in the heaven, and besides Allah you have neither guardian nor helper. (22) Neither the people of the two earths will be able to defeat him in the two earths, nor will the people of the heavens in the heavens be unable to do so if they disobey him, and he will read “The weight of an atom in the earth or in the heavens, and there is nothing smaller than that or greater except in a clear Book.” (And apart from Allah you have neither guardian nor helper.)   He says: O people, besides God, you have no guardian to take care of your affairs, nor any helper from whom God will help you if He intends evil for you, nor will He prevent you from it if His punishment befalls you. A view of the verse As you want- do whatever you want by enhancing yourself with artificial enhancements, Be a human being - take supplements to enhance life, do whatever you want, but do not imagine that you will incapacitate God - Almighty - With his power and might to escape, on earth or even in another planet, only then will you have a guardian or helper from God. Form a relationship with Him now because returning to Him - Glory be to Him - is inevitable. Allah says وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَلِقَآئِهِۦٓ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَئِسُواْ مِن رَّحۡمَتِي وَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٞ (23) And those who disbelieve in the signs of God and the meeting with Him, those have despaired of My mercy, and those will have a painful punishment. (23) God Almighty says: And those who disbelieved in the proofs of God, and denied His evidence, and denied the meeting with Him and the blessings upon Him, on the Day when the Hour arises: (Those have despaired of My mercy.) God Almighty says, His mention., Those despaired of My mercy in the Hereafter when they saw the torment prepared for them, and they will have a painful torment. And if you deny it, then nations before you denied it. To his saying: Indeed, in that are signs for a people who believe, and he left out the pronoun of his saying: What was the answer of his people, and it is from the story of Abraham, And His saying: “Indeed, those you worship besides Allah... to His saying: So seek provision from Allah, and worship Him, and give thanks to Him. To Him you will be returned, It was said because the news is about the matter of Noah, Abraham, and their people, and all the other Messengers and nations who mention God in this Surah and others are only a reminder from God Almighty, by which He reminds Him of those whom He begins to mention, before objecting to the news, and warning them that what happened to them would happen to them, It is as if it was said in this place: So worship Him and give thanks to Him. To Him you will be returned.